The Thirty-nine Steps
by
John Buchan
TO
THOMAS ARTHUR NELSON
(LOTHIAN AND BORDER HORSE)
My Dear Tommy,
You and I have long cherished an affection for that
elemental type of tale which Americans call the
'dime novel' and which we know as the 'shocker'--the
romance where the incidents defy the probabilities, and
march just inside the borders of the possible. During
an illness last winter I exhausted my store of those
aids to cheerfulness, and was driven to write one for
myself. This little volume is the result, and I should
like to put your name on it in memory of our long
friendship, in the days when the wildest fictions are so
much less improbable than the facts.
J.B.
CONTENTS
1. The Man Who Died
2. The Milkman Sets Out on his Travels
3. The Adventure of the Literary Innkeeper
4. The Adventure of the Radical Candidate
5. The Adventure of the Spectacled Roadman
6. The Adventure of the Bald Archaeologist
7. The Dry-Fly Fisherman
8. The Coming of the Black Stone
9. The Thirty-Nine Steps
10. Various Parties Converging on the Sea
CHAPTER ONE
The Man Who Died
I returned from the City about three o'clock on that May afternoon
pretty well disgusted with life. I had been three months in the Old
Country, and was fed up with it. If anyone had told me a year ago
that I would have been feeling like that I should have laughed at
him; but there was the fact. The weather made me liverish, the talk
of the ordinary Englishman made me sick, I couldn't get enough
exercise, and the amusements of London seemed as flat as soda-
water that has been standing in the sun. 'Richard Hannay,' I kept
telling myself, 'you have got into the wrong ditch, my friend, and
you had better climb out.'
It made me bite my lips to think of the plans I had been building
up those last years in Bulawayo. I had got my pile--not one of the
big ones, but good enough for me; and I had figured out all kinds
of ways of enjoying myself. My father had brought me out from
Scotland at the age of six, and I had never been home since; so
England was a sort of Arabian Nights to me, and I counted on
stopping there for the rest of my days.
But from the first I was disappointed with it. In about a week I
was tired of seeing sights, and in less than a month I had had
enough of restaurants and theatres and race-meetings. I had no real
pal to go about with, which probably explains things. Plenty of
people invited me to their houses, but they didn't seem much
interested in me. They would fling me a question or two about
South Africa, and then get on their own affairs. A lot of Imperialist
ladies asked me to tea to meet schoolmasters from New Zealand
and editors from Vancouver, and that was the dismalest business of
all. Here was I, thirty-seven years old, sound in wind and limb,
with enough money to have a good time, yawning my head off all
day. I had just about settled to clear out and get back to the veld,
for I was the best bored man in the United Kingdom.
That afternoon I had been worrying my brokers about
investments to give my mind something to work on, and on my
way home I turned into my club--rather a pot-house, which took
in Colonial members. I had a long drink, and read the evening
papers. They were full of the row in the Near East, and there was
an article about Karolides, the Greek Premier. I rather fancied the
chap. From all accounts he seemed the one big man in the show;
and he played a straight game too, which was more than could be
said for most of them. I gathered that they hated him pretty blackly
in Berlin and Vienna, but that we were going to stick by him, and
one paper said that he was the only barrier between Europe and
Armageddon. I remember wondering if I could get a job in those
parts. It struck me that Albania was the sort of place that might
keep a man from yawning.
About six o'clock I went home, dressed, dined at the Cafe Royal,
and turned into a music-hall. It was a silly show, all capering
women and monkey-faced men, and I did not stay long. The night
was fine and clear as I walked back to the flat I had hired near
Portland Place. The crowd surged past me on the pavements, busy
and chattering, and I envied the people for having something to
do. These shop-girls and clerks and dandies and policemen had
some interest in life that kept them going. I gave half-a-crown to a
beggar because I saw him yawn; he was a fellow-sufferer. At Oxford
Circus I looked up into the spring sky and I made a vow. I would
give the Old Country another day to fit me into something; if
nothing happened, I would take the next boat for the Cape.
My flat was the first floor in a new block behind Langham Place.
There was a common staircase, with a porter and a liftman at the
entrance, but there was no restaurant or anything of that sort, and
each flat was quite shut off from the others. I hate servants on the
premises, so I had a fellow to look after me who came in by the
day. He arrived before eight o'clock every morning and used to
depart at seven, for I never dined at home.
I was just fitting my key into the door when I noticed a man at
my elbow. I had not seen him approach, and the sudden appearance
made me start. He was a slim man, with a short brown beard and
small, gimlety blue eyes. I recognized him as the occupant of a flat
on the top floor, with whom I had passed the time of day on the
stairs.
'Can I speak to you?' he said. 'May I come in for a minute?' He
was steadying his voice with an effort, and his hand was pawing my arm.
I got my door open and motioned him in. No sooner was he
over the threshold than he made a dash for my back room, where I
used to smoke and write my letters. Then he bolted back.
'Is the door locked?' he asked feverishly, and he fastened the
chain with his own hand.
'I'm very sorry,' he said humbly. 'It's a mighty liberty, but you
looked the kind of man who would understand. I've had you in my
mind all this week when things got troublesome. Say, will you do
me a good turn?'
'I'll listen to you,' I said. 'That's all I'll promise.' I was getting
worried by the antics of this nervous little chap.
There was a tray of drinks on a table beside him, from which he
filled himself a stiff whisky-and-soda. He drank it off in three
gulps, and cracked the glass as he set it down.
'Pardon,' he said, 'I'm a bit rattled tonight. You see, I happen at
this moment to be dead.'
I sat down in an armchair and lit my pipe.
'What does it feel like?' I asked. I was pretty certain that I had to
deal with a madman.
A smile flickered over his drawn face. 'I'm not mad--yet. Say,
Sir, I've been watching you, and I reckon you're a cool customer. I
reckon, too, you're an honest man, and not afraid of playing a bold
hand. I'm going to confide in you. I need help worse than any man
ever needed it, and I want to know if I can count you in.'
'Get on with your yarn,' I said, 'and I'll tell you.'
He seemed to brace himself for a great effort, and then started on
the queerest rigmarole. I didn't get hold of it at first, and I had to
stop and ask him questions. But here is the gist of it:
He was an American, from Kentucky, and after college, being
pretty well off, he had started out to see the world. He wrote a bit,
and acted as war correspondent for a Chicago paper, and spent a
year or two in South-Eastern Europe. I gathered that he was a fine
linguist, and had got to know pretty well the society in those parts.
He spoke familiarly of many names that I remembered to have seen
in the newspapers.
He had played about with politics, he told me, at first for the
interest of them, and then because he couldn't help himself. I read
him as a sharp, restless fellow, who always wanted to get down to
the roots of things. He got a little further down than he wanted.
I am giving you what he told me as well as I could make it out.
Away behind all the Governments and the armies there was a big
subterranean movement going on, engineered by very dangerous
people. He had come on it by accident; it fascinated him; he went
further, and then he got caught. I gathered that most of the people
in it were the sort of educated anarchists that make revolutions, but
that beside them there were financiers who were playing for money.
A clever man can make big profits on a falling market, and it suited
the book of both classes to set Europe by the ears.
He told me some queer things that explained a lot that had
puzzled me--things that happened in the Balkan War, how one
state suddenly came out on top, why alliances were made and
broken, why certain men disappeared, and where the sinews of war
came from. The aim of the whole conspiracy was to get Russia and
Germany at loggerheads.
When I asked why, he said that the anarchist lot thought it
would give them their chance. Everything would be in the melting-
pot, and they looked to see a new world emerge. The capitalists
would rake in the shekels, and make fortunes by buying up wreckage.
Capital, he said, had no conscience and no fatherland. Besides,
the Jew was behind it, and the Jew hated Russia worse than hell.
'Do you wonder?' he cried. 'For three hundred years they have
been persecuted, and this is the return match for the pogroms. The
Jew is everywhere, but you have to go far down the backstairs to
find him. Take any big Teutonic business concern. If you have
dealings with it the first man you meet is Prince von und Zu Something,
an elegant young man who talks Eton-and-Harrow English.
But he cuts no ice. If your business is big, you get behind him and
find a prognathous Westphalian with a retreating brow and the
manners of a hog. He is the German business man that gives your
English papers the shakes. But if you're on the biggest kind of job
and are bound to get to the real boss, ten to one you are brought up
against a little white-faced Jew in a bath-chair with an eye like a
rattlesnake. Yes, Sir, he is the man who is ruling the world just
now, and he has his knife in the Empire of the Tzar, because his
aunt was outraged and his father flogged in some one-horse location
on the Volga.'
I could not help saying that his Jew-anarchists seemed to have
got left behind a little.
'Yes and no,' he said. 'They won up to a point, but they struck a
bigger thing than money, a thing that couldn't be bought, the old
elemental fighting instincts of man. If you're going to be killed you
invent some kind of flag and country to fight for, and if you
survive you get to love the thing. Those foolish devils of soldiers
have found something they care for, and that has upset the pretty
plan laid in Berlin and Vienna. But my friends haven't played their
last card by a long sight. They've gotten the ace up their sleeves,
and unless I can keep alive for a month they are going to play it
and win.'
'But I thought you were dead,' I put in.
'MORS JANUA VITAE,' he smiled. (I recognized the quotation: it was
about all the Latin I knew.) 'I'm coming to that, but I've got to put
you wise about a lot of things first. If you read your newspaper, I
guess you know the name of Constantine Karolides?'
I sat up at that, for I had been reading about him that
very afternoon.
'He is the man that has wrecked all their games. He is the one
big brain in the whole show, and he happens also to be an honest
man. Therefore he has been marked down these twelve months
past. I found that out--not that it was difficult, for any fool could
guess as much. But I found out the way they were going to get
him, and that knowledge was deadly. That's why I have had to decease.'
He had another drink, and I mixed it for him myself, for I was
getting interested in the beggar.
'They can't get him in his own land, for he has a bodyguard of
Epirotes that would skin their grandmothers. But on the 15th day of
June he is coming to this city. The British Foreign Office has taken
to having International tea-parties, and the biggest of them is due
on that date. Now Karolides is reckoned the principal guest, and if
my friends have their way he will never return to his admiring
countrymen.'
'That's simple enough, anyhow,' I said. 'You can warn him and
keep him at home.'
'And play their game?' he asked sharply. 'If he does not come
they win, for he's the only man that can straighten out the tangle.
And if his Government are warned he won't come, for he does not
know how big the stakes will be on June the 15th.'
'What about the British Government?' I said. 'They're not going
to let their guests be murdered. Tip them the wink, and they'll take
extra precautions.'
'No good. They might stuff your city with plain-clothes detectives
and double the police and Constantine would still be a
doomed man. My friends are not playing this game for candy. They
want a big occasion for the taking off, with the eyes of all Europe
on it. He'll be murdered by an Austrian, and there'll be plenty of
evidence to show the connivance of the big folk in Vienna and
Berlin. It will all be an infernal lie, of course, but the case will look
black enough to the world. I'm not talking hot air, my friend. I
happen to know every detail of the hellish contrivance, and I can
tell you it will be the most finished piece of blackguardism since the
Borgias. But it's not going to come off if there's a certain man who
knows the wheels of the business alive right here in London on the
15th day of June. And that man is going to be your servant,
Franklin P. Scudder.'
I was getting to like the little chap. His jaw had shut like a rat-
trap, and there was the fire of battle in his gimlety eyes. If he was
spinning me a yarn he could act up to it.
'Where did you find out this story?' I asked.
'I got the first hint in an inn on the Achensee in Tyrol. That set me
inquiring, and I collected my other clues in a fur-shop in the Galician
quarter of Buda, in a Strangers' Club in Vienna, and in a little
bookshop off the Racknitzstrasse in Leipsic. I completed my evidence
ten days ago in Paris. I can't tell you the details now, for it's
something of a history. When I was quite sure in my own mind I
judged it my business to disappear, and I reached this city by a mighty
queer circuit. I left Paris a dandified young French-American, and I
sailed from Hamburg a Jew diamond merchant. In Norway I was an
English student of Ibsen collecting materials for lectures, but when I
left Bergen I was a cinema-man with special ski films. And I came
here from Leith with a lot of pulp-wood propositions in my pocket to
put before the London newspapers. Till yesterday I thought I had
muddied my trail some, and was feeling pretty happy. Then ...'
The recollection seemed to upset him, and he gulped down some
more whisky.
'Then I saw a man standing in the street outside this block. I
used to stay close in my room all day, and only slip out after dark
for an hour or two. I watched him for a bit from my window, and I
thought I recognized him ... He came in and spoke to the porter
... When I came back from my walk last night I found a card in
my letter-box. It bore the name of the man I want least to meet on
God's earth.'
I think that the look in my companion's eyes, the sheer naked
scare on his face, completed my conviction of his honesty. My own
voice sharpened a bit as I asked him what he did next.
'I realized that I was bottled as sure as a pickled herring, and that
there was only one way out. I had to die. If my pursuers knew I
was dead they would go to sleep again.'
'How did you manage it?'
'I told the man that valets me that I was feeling pretty bad, and I
got myself up to look like death. That wasn't difficult, for I'm no
slouch at disguises. Then I got a corpse--you can always get a
body in London if you know where to go for it. I fetched it back in
a trunk on the top of a four-wheeler, and I had to be assisted
upstairs to my room. You see I had to pile up some evidence for
the inquest. I went to bed and got my man to mix me a sleeping-
draught, and then told him to clear out. He wanted to fetch a
doctor, but I swore some and said I couldn't abide leeches. When I
was left alone I started in to fake up that corpse. He was my size,
and I judged had perished from too much alcohol, so I put some
spirits handy about the place. The jaw was the weak point in the
likeness, so I blew it away with a revolver. I daresay there will be
somebody tomorrow to swear to having heard a shot, but there are
no neighbours on my floor, and I guessed I could risk it. So I left
the body in bed dressed up in my pyjamas, with a revolver lying on
the bed-clothes and a considerable mess around. Then I got into a
suit of clothes I had kept waiting for emergencies. I didn't dare to
shave for fear of leaving tracks, and besides, it wasn't any kind of
use my trying to get into the streets. I had had you in my mind all
day, and there seemed nothing to do but to make an appeal to you.
I watched from my window till I saw you come home, and then
slipped down the stair to meet you ... There, Sir, I guess you
know about as much as me of this business.'
He sat blinking like an owl, fluttering with nerves and yet
desperately determined. By this time I was pretty well convinced
that he was going straight with me. It was the wildest sort of
narrative, but I had heard in my time many steep tales which had
turned out to be true, and I had made a practice of judging the man
rather than the story. If he had wanted to get a location in my flat,
and then cut my throat, he would have pitched a milder yarn.
'Hand me your key,' I said, 'and I'll take a look at the corpse.
Excuse my caution, but I'm bound to verify a bit if I can.'
He shook his head mournfully. 'I reckoned you'd ask for that,
but I haven't got it. It's on my chain on the dressing-table. I had to
leave it behind, for I couldn't leave any clues to breed suspicions.
The gentry who are after me are pretty bright-eyed citizens. You'll
have to take me on trust for the night, and tomorrow you'll get
proof of the corpse business right enough.'
I thought for an instant or two. 'Right. I'll trust you for the
night. I'll lock you into this room and keep the key. Just one word,
Mr Scudder. I believe you're straight, but if so be you are not I
should warn you that I'm a handy man with a gun.'
'Sure,' he said, jumping up with some briskness. 'I haven't the
privilege of your name, Sir, but let me tell you that you're a white
man. I'll thank you to lend me a razor.'
I took him into my bedroom and turned him loose. In half an
hour's time a figure came out that I scarcely recognized. Only his
gimlety, hungry eyes were the same. He was shaved clean, his hair
was parted in the middle, and he had cut his eyebrows. Further, he
carried himself as if he had been drilled, and was the very model,
even to the brown complexion, of some British officer who had
had a long spell in India. He had a monocle, too, which he stuck in
his eye, and every trace of the American had gone out of his speech.
'My hat! Mr Scudder--' I stammered.
'Not Mr Scudder,' he corrected; 'Captain Theophilus Digby, of
the 40th Gurkhas, presently home on leave. I'll thank you to
remember that, Sir.'
I made him up a bed in my smoking-room and sought my own
couch, more cheerful than I had been for the past month. Things
did happen occasionally, even in this God-forgotten metropolis.
I woke next morning to hear my man, Paddock, making the deuce
of a row at the smoking-room door. Paddock was a fellow I had
done a good turn to out on the Selakwe, and I had inspanned him
as my servant as soon as I got to England. He had about as much
gift of the gab as a hippopotamus, and was not a great hand at
valeting, but I knew I could count on his loyalty.
'Stop that row, Paddock,' I said. 'There's a friend of mine,
Captain--Captain' (I couldn't remember the name) 'dossing down
in there. Get breakfast for two and then come and speak to me.'
I told Paddock a fine story about how my friend was a great
swell, with his nerves pretty bad from overwork, who wanted
absolute rest and stillness. Nobody had got to know he was here,
or he would be besieged by communications from the India Office
and the Prime Minister and his cure would be ruined. I am bound
to say Scudder played up splendidly when he came to breakfast. He
fixed Paddock with his eyeglass, just like a British officer, asked
him about the Boer War, and slung out at me a lot of stuff about
imaginary pals. Paddock couldn't learn to call me 'Sir', but he
'sirred' Scudder as if his life depended on it.
I left him with the newspaper and a box of cigars, and went
down to the City till luncheon. When I got back the liftman had an
important face.
'Nawsty business 'ere this morning, Sir. Gent in No. 15 been and
shot 'isself. They've just took 'im to the mortiary. The police are
up there now.'
I ascended to No. 15, and found a couple of bobbies and an
inspector busy making an examination. I asked a few idiotic questions,
and they soon kicked me out. Then I found the man that had
valeted Scudder, and pumped him, but I could see he suspected
nothing. He was a whining fellow with a churchyard face, and half-
a-crown went far to console him.
I attended the inquest next day. A partner of some publishing firm
gave evidence that the deceased had brought him wood-pulp propositions,
and had been, he believed, an agent of an American business.
The jury found it a case of suicide while of unsound mind, and the few
effects were handed over to the American Consul to deal with. I gave
Scudder a full account of the affair, and it interested him greatly. He
said he wished he could have attended the inquest, for he reckoned it
would be about as spicy as to read one's own obituary notice.
The first two days he stayed with me in that back room he was
very peaceful. He read and smoked a bit, and made a heap of
jottings in a note-book, and every night we had a game of chess, at
which he beat me hollow. I think he was nursing his nerves back to
health, for he had had a pretty trying time. But on the third day I
could see he was beginning to get restless. He fixed up a list of the
days till June 15th, and ticked each off with a red pencil, making
remarks in shorthand against them. I would find him sunk in a
brown study, with his sharp eyes abstracted, and after those spells
of meditation he was apt to be very despondent.
Then I could see that he began to get edgy again. He listened for
little noises, and was always asking me if Paddock could be trusted.
Once or twice he got very peevish, and apologized for it. I didn't
blame him. I made every allowance, for he had taken on a fairly
stiff job.
It was not the safety of his own skin that troubled him, but the
success of the scheme he had planned. That little man was clean grit
all through, without a soft spot in him. One night he was very solemn.
'Say, Hannay,' he said, 'I judge I should let you a bit deeper into
this business. I should hate to go out without leaving somebody
else to put up a fight.' And he began to tell me in detail what I had
only heard from him vaguely.
I did not give him very close attention. The fact is, I was more
interested in his own adventures than in his high politics. I reckoned
that Karolides and his affairs were not my business, leaving all that to
him. So a lot that he said slipped clean out of my memory. I remember
that he was very clear that the danger to Karolides would not begin
till he had got to London, and would come from the very highest
quarters, where there would be no thought of suspicion. He mentioned
the name of a woman--Julia Czechenyi--as having something
to do with the danger. She would be the decoy, I gathered, to get
Karolides out of the care of his guards. He talked, too, about a Black
Stone and a man that lisped in his speech, and he described very
particularly somebody that he never referred to without a shudder--
an old man with a young voice who could hood his eyes like a hawk.
He spoke a good deal about death, too. He was mortally anxious
about winning through with his job, but he didn't care a rush for
his life.
'I reckon it's like going to sleep when you are pretty well tired
out, and waking to find a summer day with the scent of hay coming
in at the window. I used to thank God for such mornings way back
in the Blue-Grass country, and I guess I'll thank Him when I wake
up on the other side of Jordan.'
Next day he was much more cheerful, and read the life of Stonewall
Jackson much of the time. I went out to dinner with a mining
engineer I had got to see on business, and came back about half-past
ten in time for our game of chess before turning in.
I had a cigar in my mouth, I remember, as I pushed open the
smoking-room door. The lights were not lit, which struck me as
odd. I wondered if Scudder had turned in already.
I snapped the switch, but there was nobody there. Then I saw
something in the far corner which made me drop my cigar and fall
into a cold sweat.
My guest was lying sprawled on his back. There was a long knife
through his heart which skewered him to the floor.
CHAPTER TWO
The Milkman Sets Out on his Travels
I sat down in an armchair and felt very sick. That lasted for maybe
five minutes, and was succeeded by a fit of the horrors. The poor
staring white face on the floor was more than I could bear, and I
managed to get a table-cloth and cover it. Then I staggered to a
cupboard, found the brandy and swallowed several mouthfuls. I
had seen men die violently before; indeed I had killed a few myself
in the Matabele War; but this cold-blooded indoor business was
different. Still I managed to pull myself together. I looked at my
watch, and saw that it was half-past ten.
An idea seized me, and I went over the flat with a small-tooth
comb. There was nobody there, nor any trace of anybody, but I
shuttered and bolted all the windows and put the chain on the door.
By this time my wits were coming back to me, and I could think
again. It took me about an hour to figure the thing out, and I did
not hurry, for, unless the murderer came back, I had till about six
o'clock in the morning for my cogitations.
I was in the soup--that was pretty clear. Any shadow of a doubt
I might have had about the truth of Scudder's tale was now gone.
The proof of it was lying under the table-cloth. The men who
knew that he knew what he knew had found him, and had taken
the best way to make certain of his silence. Yes; but he had been in
my rooms four days, and his enemies must have reckoned that he
had confided in me. So I would be the next to go. It might be that
very night, or next day, or the day after, but my number was up
all right.
Then suddenly I thought of another probability. Supposing I
went out now and called in the police, or went to bed and let
Paddock find the body and call them in the morning. What kind of
a story was I to tell about Scudder? I had lied to Paddock about
him, and the whole thing looked desperately fishy. If I made a clean
breast of it and told the police everything he had told me, they
would simply laugh at me. The odds were a thousand to one that I
would be charged with the murder, and the circumstantial evidence
was strong enough to hang me. Few people knew me in England; I
had no real pal who could come forward and swear to my character.
Perhaps that was what those secret enemies were playing for. They
were clever enough for anything, and an English prison was as
good a way of getting rid of me till after June 15th as a knife in
my chest.
Besides, if I told the whole story, and by any miracle was believed,
I would be playing their game. Karolides would stay at home,
which was what they wanted. Somehow or other the sight of
Scudder's dead face had made me a passionate believer in his
scheme. He was gone, but he had taken me into his confidence, and
I was pretty well bound to carry on his work.
You may think this ridiculous for a man in danger of his life, but
that was the way I looked at it. I am an ordinary sort of fellow, not
braver than other people, but I hate to see a good man downed,
and that long knife would not be the end of Scudder if I could play
the game in his place.
It took me an hour or two to think this out, and by that time I
had come to a decision. I must vanish somehow, and keep vanished
till the end of the second week in June. Then I must somehow find
a way to get in touch with the Government people and tell them
what Scudder had told me. I wished to Heaven he had told me
more, and that I had listened more carefully to the little he had told
me. I knew nothing but the barest facts. There was a big risk that,
even if I weathered the other dangers, I would not be believed in
the end. I must take my chance of that, and hope that something
might happen which would confirm my tale in the eyes of the Government.
My first job was to keep going for the next three weeks. It was
now the 24th day of May, and that meant twenty days of hiding
before I could venture to approach the powers that be. I reckoned
that two sets of people would be looking for me--Scudder's
enemies to put me out of existence, and the police, who would
want me for Scudder's murder. It was going to be a giddy hunt,
and it was queer how the prospect comforted me. I had been slack
so long that almost any chance of activity was welcome. When I
had to sit alone with that corpse and wait on Fortune I was no
better than a crushed worm, but if my neck's safety was to hang on
my own wits I was prepared to be cheerful about it.
My next thought was whether Scudder had any papers about him
to give me a better clue to the business. I drew back the table-cloth
and searched his pockets, for I had no longer any shrinking from
the body. The face was wonderfully calm for a man who had been
struck down in a moment. There was nothing in the breast-pocket,
and only a few loose coins and a cigar-holder in the waistcoat. The
trousers held a little penknife and some silver, and the side pocket
of his jacket contained an old crocodile-skin cigar-case. There was
no sign of the little black book in which I had seen him making
notes. That had no doubt been taken by his murderer.
But as I looked up from my task I saw that some drawers had
been pulled out in the writing-table. Scudder would never have left
them in that state, for he was the tidiest of mortals. Someone must
have been searching for something--perhaps for the pocket-book.
I went round the flat and found that everything had been ransacked
--the inside of books, drawers, cupboards, boxes, even the
pockets of the clothes in my wardrobe, and the sideboard in the
dining-room. There was no trace of the book. Most likely the enemy
had found it, but they had not found it on Scudder's body.
Then I got out an atlas and looked at a big map of the British
Isles. My notion was to get off to some wild district, where my
veldcraft would be of some use to me, for I would be like a trapped
rat in a city. I considered that Scotland would be best, for my
people were Scotch and I could pass anywhere as an ordinary
Scotsman. I had half an idea at first to be a German tourist, for my
father had had German partners, and I had been brought up to
speak the tongue pretty fluently, not to mention having put in
three years prospecting for copper in German Damaraland. But I
calculated that it would be less conspicuous to be a Scot, and less in
a line with what the police might know of my past. I fixed on
Galloway as the best place to go. It was the nearest wild part of
Scotland, so far as I could figure it out, and from the look of the
map was not over thick with population.
A search in Bradshaw informed me that a train left St Pancras at
7.10, which would land me at any Galloway station in the late
afternoon. That was well enough, but a more important matter was
how I was to make my way to St Pancras, for I was pretty certain
that Scudder's friends would be watching outside. This puzzled me
for a bit; then I had an inspiration, on which I went to bed and
slept for two troubled hours.
I got up at four and opened my bedroom shutters. The faint
light of a fine summer morning was flooding the skies, and the
sparrows had begun to chatter. I had a great revulsion of feeling,
and felt a God-forgotten fool. My inclination was to let things
slide, and trust to the British police taking a reasonable view of my
case. But as I reviewed the situation I could find no arguments to
bring against my decision of the previous night, so with a wry
mouth I resolved to go on with my plan. I was not feeling in any
particular funk; only disinclined to go looking for trouble, if you
understand me.
I hunted out a well-used tweed suit, a pair of strong nailed boots,
and a flannel shirt with a collar. Into my pockets I stuffed a spare
shirt, a cloth cap, some handkerchiefs, and a tooth-brush. I had
drawn a good sum in gold from the bank two days before, in case
Scudder should want money, and I took fifty pounds of it in
sovereigns in a belt which I had brought back from Rhodesia. That
was about all I wanted. Then I had a bath, and cut my moustache,
which was long and drooping, into a short stubbly fringe.
Now came the next step. Paddock used to arrive punctually at
7.30 and let himself in with a latch-key. But about twenty minutes
to seven, as I knew from bitter experience, the milkman turned up
with a great clatter of cans, and deposited my share outside my
door. I had seen that milkman sometimes when I had gone out for
an early ride. He was a young man about my own height, with an
ill-nourished moustache, and he wore a white overall. On him I
staked all my chances.
I went into the darkened smoking-room where the rays of morning
light were beginning to creep through the shutters. There I
breakfasted off a whisky-and-soda and some biscuits from the cupboard.
By this time it was getting on for six o'clock. I put a pipe in
my pocket and filled my pouch from the tobacco jar on the table by
the fireplace.
As I poked into the tobacco my fingers touched something hard,
and I drew out Scudder's little black pocket-book ...
That seemed to me a good omen. I lifted the cloth from the body
and was amazed at the peace and dignity of the dead face. 'Goodbye,
old chap,' I said; 'I am going to do my best for you. Wish me
well, wherever you are.'
Then I hung about in the hall waiting for the milkman. That was
the worst part of the business, for I was fairly choking to get out of
doors. Six-thirty passed, then six-forty, but still he did not come.
The fool had chosen this day of all days to be late.
At one minute after the quarter to seven I heard the rattle of the
cans outside. I opened the front door, and there was my man,
singling out my cans from a bunch he carried and whistling through
his teeth. He jumped a bit at the sight of me.
'Come in here a moment,' I said. 'I want a word with you.' And
I led him into the dining-room.
'I reckon you're a bit of a sportsman,' I said, 'and I want you to
do me a service. Lend me your cap and overall for ten minutes, and
here's a sovereign for you.'
His eyes opened at the sight of the gold, and he grinned broadly.
'Wot's the gyme?' he asked.
'A bet,' I said. 'I haven't time to explain, but to win it I've got to
be a milkman for the next ten minutes. All you've got to do is to
stay here till I come back. You'll be a bit late, but nobody will
complain, and you'll have that quid for yourself.'
'Right-o!' he said cheerily. 'I ain't the man to spoil a bit of sport.
'Ere's the rig, guv'nor.'
I stuck on his flat blue hat and his white overall, picked up the
cans, banged my door, and went whistling downstairs. The porter
at the foot told me to shut my jaw, which sounded as if my make-up
was adequate.
At first I thought there was nobody in the street. Then I caught
sight of a policeman a hundred yards down, and a loafer shuffling
past on the other side. Some impulse made me raise my eyes to the
house opposite, and there at a first-floor window was a face. As the
loafer passed he looked up, and I fancied a signal was exchanged.
I crossed the street, whistling gaily and imitating the jaunty
swing of the milkman. Then I took the first side street, and went
up a left-hand turning which led past a bit of vacant ground. There
was no one in the little street, so I dropped the milk-cans inside the
hoarding and sent the cap and overall after them. I had only just
put on my cloth cap when a postman came round the corner. I gave
him good morning and he answered me unsuspiciously. At the
moment the clock of a neighbouring church struck the hour of seven.
There was not a second to spare. As soon as I got to Euston
Road I took to my heels and ran. The clock at Euston Station
showed five minutes past the hour. At St Pancras I had no time to
take a ticket, let alone that I had not settled upon my destination. A
porter told me the platform, and as I entered it I saw the train
already in motion. Two station officials blocked the way, but I
dodged them and clambered into the last carriage.
Three minutes later, as we were roaring through the northern
tunnels, an irate guard interviewed me. He wrote out for me a
ticket to Newton-Stewart, a name which had suddenly come back
to my memory, and he conducted me from the first-class compartment
where I had ensconced myself to a third-class smoker,
occupied by a sailor and a stout woman with a child. He went off
grumbling, and as I mopped my brow I observed to my companions
in my broadest Scots that it was a sore job catching trains. I had
already entered upon my part.
'The impidence o' that gyaird!' said the lady bitterly. 'He needit a
Scotch tongue to pit him in his place. He was complainin' o' this
wean no haein' a ticket and her no fower till August twalmonth,
and he was objectin' to this gentleman spittin'.'
The sailor morosely agreed, and I started my new life in an
atmosphere of protest against authority. I reminded myself that a
week ago I had been finding the world dull.
CHAPTER THREE
The Adventure of the Literary Innkeeper
I had a solemn time travelling north that day. It was fine May
weather, with the hawthorn flowering on every hedge, and I asked
myself why, when I was still a free man, I had stayed on in London
and not got the good of this heavenly country. I didn't dare face
the restaurant car, but I got a luncheon-basket at Leeds and shared
it with the fat woman. Also I got the morning's papers, with news
about starters for the Derby and the beginning of the cricket season,
and some paragraphs about how Balkan affairs were settling down
and a British squadron was going to Kiel.
When I had done with them I got out Scudder's little black
pocket-book and studied it. It was pretty well filled with jottings,
chiefly figures, though now and then a name was printed in. For
example, I found the words 'Hofgaard', 'Luneville', and 'Avocado'
pretty often, and especially the word 'Pavia'.
Now I was certain that Scudder never did anything without a
reason, and I was pretty sure that there was a cypher in all this.
That is a subject which has always interested me, and I did a bit
at it myself once as intelligence officer at Delagoa Bay during the
Boer War. I have a head for things like chess and puzzles, and I
used to reckon myself pretty good at finding out cyphers. This one
looked like the numerical kind where sets of figures correspond to
the letters of the alphabet, but any fairly shrewd man can find the
clue to that sort after an hour or two's work, and I didn't think
Scudder would have been content with anything so easy. So I
fastened on the printed words, for you can make a pretty good
numerical cypher if you have a key word which gives you the
sequence of the letters.
I tried for hours, but none of the words answered. Then I fell
asleep and woke at Dumfries just in time to bundle out and get into
the slow Galloway train. There was a man on the platform whose
looks I didn't like, but he never glanced at me, and when I caught
sight of myself in the mirror of an automatic machine I didn't
wonder. With my brown face, my old tweeds, and my slouch, I was
the very model of one of the hill farmers who were crowding into
the third-class carriages.
I travelled with half a dozen in an atmosphere of shag and clay
pipes. They had come from the weekly market, and their mouths
were full of prices. I heard accounts of how the lambing had gone
up the Cairn and the Deuch and a dozen other mysterious waters.
Above half the men had lunched heavily and were highly flavoured
with whisky, but they took no notice of me. We rumbled slowly
into a land of little wooded glens and then to a great wide moorland
place, gleaming with lochs, with high blue hills showing northwards.
About five o'clock the carriage had emptied, and I was left alone
as I had hoped. I got out at the next station, a little place whose
name I scarcely noted, set right in the heart of a bog. It reminded
me of one of those forgotten little stations in the Karroo. An old
station-master was digging in his garden, and with his spade over
his shoulder sauntered to the train, took charge of a parcel, and
went back to his potatoes. A child of ten received my ticket, and I
emerged on a white road that straggled over the brown moor.
It was a gorgeous spring evening, with every hill showing as
clear as a cut amethyst. The air had the queer, rooty smell of bogs,
but it was as fresh as mid-ocean, and it had the strangest effect on
my spirits. I actually felt light-hearted. I might have been a boy out
for a spring holiday tramp, instead of a man of thirty-seven very
much wanted by the police. I felt just as I used to feel when I was
starting for a big trek on a frosty morning on the high veld. If you
believe me, I swung along that road whistling. There was no plan
of campaign in my head, only just to go on and on in this blessed,
honest-smelling hill country, for every mile put me in better humour
with myself.
In a roadside planting I cut a walking-stick of hazel, and presently
struck off the highway up a bypath which followed the glen of a
brawling stream. I reckoned that I was still far ahead of any pursuit,
and for that night might please myself. It was some hours since I
had tasted food, and I was getting very hungry when I came to a
herd's cottage set in a nook beside a waterfall. A brown-faced
woman was standing by the door, and greeted me with the kindly
shyness of moorland places. When I asked for a night's lodging she
said I was welcome to the 'bed in the loft', and very soon she set
before me a hearty meal of ham and eggs, scones, and thick sweet milk.
At the darkening her man came in from the hills, a lean giant,
who in one step covered as much ground as three paces of ordinary
mortals. They asked me no questions, for they had the perfect
breeding of all dwellers in the wilds, but I could see they set me
down as a kind of dealer, and I took some trouble to confirm their
view. I spoke a lot about cattle, of which my host knew little, and I
picked up from him a good deal about the local Galloway markets,
which I tucked away in my memory for future use. At ten I was
nodding in my chair, and the 'bed in the loft' received a weary man
who never opened his eyes till five o'clock set the little homestead
a-going once more.
They refused any payment, and by six I had breakfasted and was
striding southwards again. My notion was to return to the railway
line a station or two farther on than the place where I had alighted
yesterday and to double back. I reckoned that that was the safest
way, for the police would naturally assume that I was always making
farther from London in the direction of some western port. I
thought I had still a good bit of a start, for, as I reasoned, it would
take some hours to fix the blame on me, and several more to
identify the fellow who got on board the train at St Pancras.
It was the same jolly, clear spring weather, and I simply could
not contrive to feel careworn. Indeed I was in better spirits than I
had been for months. Over a long ridge of moorland I took my
road, skirting the side of a high hill which the herd had called
Cairnsmore of Fleet. Nesting curlews and plovers were crying everywhere,
and the links of green pasture by the streams were dotted
with young lambs. All the slackness of the past months was slipping
from my bones, and I stepped out like a four-year-old. By-and-by I
came to a swell of moorland which dipped to the vale of a little
river, and a mile away in the heather I saw the smoke of a train.
The station, when I reached it, proved to be ideal for my purpose.
The moor surged up around it and left room only for the single
line, the slender siding, a waiting-room, an office, the station-
master's cottage, and a tiny yard of gooseberries and sweet-william.
There seemed no road to it from anywhere, and to increase the
desolation the waves of a tarn lapped on their grey granite beach
half a mile away. I waited in the deep heather till I saw the smoke
of an east-going train on the horizon. Then I approached the tiny
booking-office and took a ticket for Dumfries.
The only occupants of the carriage were an old shepherd and his
dog--a wall-eyed brute that I mistrusted. The man was asleep, and
on the cushions beside him was that morning's SCOTSMAN. Eagerly I
seized on it, for I fancied it would tell me something.
There were two columns about the Portland Place Murder, as it
was called. My man Paddock had given the alarm and had the milkman
arrested. Poor devil, it looked as if the latter had earned his
sovereign hardly; but for me he had been cheap at the price, for he
seemed to have occupied the police for the better part of the day. In
the latest news I found a further instalment of the story. The milkman
had been released, I read, and the true criminal, about whose identity
the police were reticent, was believed to have got away from London
by one of the northern lines. There was a short note about me as the
owner of the flat. I guessed the police had stuck that in, as a clumsy
contrivance to persuade me that I was unsuspected.
There was nothing else in the paper, nothing about foreign
politics or Karolides, or the things that had interested Scudder. I
laid it down, and found that we were approaching the station at
which I had got out yesterday. The potato-digging station-master
had been gingered up into some activity, for the west-going train
was waiting to let us pass, and from it had descended three men
who were asking him questions. I supposed that they were the local
police, who had been stirred up by Scotland Yard, and had traced
me as far as this one-horse siding. Sitting well back in the shadow I
watched them carefully. One of them had a book, and took down
notes. The old potato-digger seemed to have turned peevish, but
the child who had collected my ticket was talking volubly. All the
party looked out across the moor where the white road departed. I
hoped they were going to take up my tracks there.
As we moved away from that station my companion woke up.
He fixed me with a wandering glance, kicked his dog viciously, and
inquired where he was. Clearly he was very drunk.
'That's what comes o' bein' a teetotaller,' he observed in bitter
regret.
I expressed my surprise that in him I should have met a blue-
ribbon stalwart.
'Ay, but I'm a strong teetotaller,' he said pugnaciously. 'I took
the pledge last Martinmas, and I havena touched a drop o' whisky
sinsyne. Not even at Hogmanay, though I was sair temptit.'
He swung his heels up on the seat, and burrowed a frowsy head
into the cushions.
'And that's a' I get,' he moaned. 'A heid better than hell fire, and
twae een lookin' different ways for the Sabbath.'
'What did it?' I asked.
'A drink they ca' brandy. Bein' a teetotaller I keepit off the
whisky, but I was nip-nippin' a' day at this brandy, and I doubt I'll
no be weel for a fortnicht.' His voice died away into a splutter, and
sleep once more laid its heavy hand on him.
My plan had been to get out at some station down the line, but
the train suddenly gave me a better chance, for it came to a standstill
at the end of a culvert which spanned a brawling porter-coloured
river. I looked out and saw that every carriage window was closed
and no human figure appeared in the landscape. So I opened the
door, and dropped quickly into the tangle of hazels which edged
the line.
It would have been all right but for that infernal dog. Under the
impression that I was decamping with its master's belongings, it
started to bark, and all but got me by the trousers. This woke up
the herd, who stood bawling at the carriage door in the belief that I
had committed suicide. I crawled through the thicket, reached the
edge of the stream, and in cover of the bushes put a hundred yards
or so behind me. Then from my shelter I peered back, and saw the
guard and several passengers gathered round the open carriage
door and staring in my direction. I could not have made a more
public departure if I had left with a bugler and a brass band.
Happily the drunken herd provided a diversion. He and his dog,
which was attached by a rope to his waist, suddenly cascaded out of
the carriage, landed on their heads on the track, and rolled some
way down the bank towards the water. In the rescue which followed
the dog bit somebody, for I could hear the sound of hard swearing.
Presently they had forgotten me, and when after a quarter of a
mile's crawl I ventured to look back, the train had started again and
was vanishing in the cutting.
I was in a wide semicircle of moorland, with the brown river as
radius, and the high hills forming the northern circumference. There
was not a sign or sound of a human being, only the plashing water
and the interminable crying of curlews. Yet, oddly enough, for the
first time I felt the terror of the hunted on me. It was not the police
that I thought of, but the other folk, who knew that I knew
Scudder's secret and dared not let me live. I was certain that they
would pursue me with a keenness and vigilance unknown to the
British law, and that once their grip closed on me I should find
no mercy.
I looked back, but there was nothing in the landscape. The sun
glinted on the metals of the line and the wet stones in the stream,
and you could not have found a more peaceful sight in the world.
Nevertheless I started to run. Crouching low in the runnels of the
bog, I ran till the sweat blinded my eyes. The mood did not leave
me till I had reached the rim of mountain and flung myself panting
on a ridge high above the young waters of the brown river.
From my vantage-ground I could scan the whole moor right
away to the railway line and to the south of it where green fields
took the place of heather. I have eyes like a hawk, but I could see
nothing moving in the whole countryside. Then I looked east
beyond the ridge and saw a new kind of landscape--shallow green
valleys with plentiful fir plantations and the faint lines of dust
which spoke of highroads. Last of all I looked into the blue May
sky, and there I saw that which set my pulses racing ...
Low down in the south a monoplane was climbing into the
heavens. I was as certain as if I had been told that that aeroplane
was looking for me, and that it did not belong to the police. For an
hour or two I watched it from a pit of heather. It flew low along
the hill-tops, and then in narrow circles over the valley up which I
had come. Then it seemed to change its mind, rose to a great
height, and flew away back to the south.
I did not like this espionage from the air, and I began to think
less well of the countryside I had chosen for a refuge. These
heather hills were no sort of cover if my enemies were in the sky,
and I must find a different kind of sanctuary. I looked with more
satisfaction to the green country beyond the ridge, for there I
should find woods and stone houses.
About six in the evening I came out of the moorland to a white
ribbon of road which wound up the narrow vale of a lowland
stream. As I followed it, fields gave place to bent, the glen became
a plateau, and presently I had reached a kind of pass where a
solitary house smoked in the twilight. The road swung over a
bridge, and leaning on the parapet was a young man.
He was smoking a long clay pipe and studying the water with
spectacled eyes. In his left hand was a small book with a finger
marking the place. Slowly he repeated--
As when a Gryphon through the wilderness
With winged step, o'er hill and moory dale
Pursues the Arimaspian.
He jumped round as my step rung on the keystone, and I saw a
pleasant sunburnt boyish face.
'Good evening to you,' he said gravely. 'It's a fine night for
the road.'
The smell of peat smoke and of some savoury roast floated to me
from the house.
'Is that place an inn?' I asked.
'At your service,' he said politely. 'I am the landlord, Sir, and I
hope you will stay the night, for to tell you the truth I have had no
company for a week.'
I pulled myself up on the parapet of the bridge and filled my
pipe. I began to detect an ally.
'You're young to be an innkeeper,' I said.
'My father died a year ago and left me the business. I live there
with my grandmother. It's a slow job for a young man, and it
wasn't my choice of profession.'
'Which was?'
He actually blushed. 'I want to write books,' he said.
'And what better chance could you ask?' I cried. 'Man, I've often
thought that an innkeeper would make the best story-teller in the world.'
'Not now,' he said eagerly. 'Maybe in the old days when you had
pilgrims and ballad-makers and highwaymen and mail-coaches on
the road. But not now. Nothing comes here but motor-cars full of
fat women, who stop for lunch, and a fisherman or two in the
spring, and the shooting tenants in August. There is not much
material to be got out of that. I want to see life, to travel the world,
and write things like Kipling and Conrad. But the most I've done
yet is to get some verses printed in CHAMBERS'S JOURNAL.'
I looked at the inn standing golden in the sunset against the
brown hills.
'I've knocked a bit about the world, and I wouldn't despise such
a hermitage. D'you think that adventure is found only in the tropics
or among gentry in red shirts? Maybe you're rubbing shoulders
with it at this moment.'
'That's what Kipling says,' he said, his eyes brightening, and he
quoted some verse about 'Romance bringing up the 9.15'.
'Here's a true tale for you then,' I cried, 'and a month from now
you can make a novel out of it.'
Sitting on the bridge in the soft May gloaming I pitched him a
lovely yarn. It was true in essentials, too, though I altered the
minor details. I made out that I was a mining magnate from Kimberley,
who had had a lot of trouble with I.D.B. and had shown up a gang.
They had pursued me across the ocean, and had killed my best friend, and
were now on my tracks.
I told the story well, though I say it who shouldn't. I pictured a
flight across the Kalahari to German Africa, the crackling, parching
days, the wonderful blue-velvet nights. I described an attack on my
life on the voyage home, and I made a really horrid affair of the
Portland Place murder. 'You're looking for adventure,' I cried;
'well, you've found it here. The devils are after me, and the police
are after them. It's a race that I mean to win.'
'By God!' he whispered, drawing his breath in sharply, 'it is all
pure Rider Haggard and Conan Doyle.'
'You believe me,' I said gratefully.
'Of course I do,' and he held out his hand. 'I believe everything
out of the common. The only thing to distrust is the normal.'
He was very young, but he was the man for my money.
'I think they're off my track for the moment, but I must lie close
for a couple of days. Can you take me in?'
He caught my elbow in his eagerness and drew me towards the
house. 'You can lie as snug here as if you were in a moss-hole. I'll
see that nobody blabs, either. And you'll give me some more
material about your adventures?'
As I entered the inn porch I heard from far off the beat of an
engine. There silhouetted against the dusky west was my friend,
the monoplane.
He gave me a room at the back of the house, with a fine outlook
over the plateau, and he made me free of his own study, which was
stacked with cheap editions of his favourite authors. I never saw the
grandmother, so I guessed she was bedridden. An old woman called
Margit brought me my meals, and the innkeeper was around me at
all hours. I wanted some time to myself, so I invented a job for him.
He had a motor-bicycle, and I sent him off next morning for the daily
paper, which usually arrived with the post in the late afternoon. I
told him to keep his eyes skinned, and make note of any strange
figures he saw, keeping a special sharp look-out for motors and
aeroplanes. Then I sat down in real earnest to Scudder's note-book.
He came back at midday with the SCOTSMAN. There was nothing in
it, except some further evidence of Paddock and the milkman, and a
repetition of yesterday's statement that the murderer had gone
North. But there was a long article, reprinted from THE TIMES, about
Karolides and the state of affairs in the Balkans, though there was no
mention of any visit to England. I got rid of the innkeeper for the
afternoon, for I was getting very warm in my search for the cypher.
As I told you, it was a numerical cypher, and by an elaborate
system of experiments I had pretty well discovered what were the
nulls and stops. The trouble was the key word, and when I thought
of the odd million words he might have used I felt pretty hopeless.
But about three o'clock I had a sudden inspiration.
The name Julia Czechenyi flashed across my memory. Scudder
had said it was the key to the Karolides business, and it occurred to
me to try it on his cypher.
It worked. The five letters of 'Julia' gave me the position of the
vowels. A was J, the tenth letter of the alphabet, and so represented
by X in the cypher. E was XXI, and so on. 'Czechenyi' gave
me the numerals for the principal consonants. I scribbled that
scheme on a bit of paper and sat down to read Scudder's pages.
In half an hour I was reading with a whitish face and fingers that
drummed on the table.
I glanced out of the window and saw a big touring-car coming
up the glen towards the inn. It drew up at the door, and there was
the sound of people alighting. There seemed to be two of them,
men in aquascutums and tweed caps.
Ten minutes later the innkeeper slipped into the room, his eyes
bright with excitement.
'There's two chaps below looking for you,' he whispered.
'They're in the dining-room having whiskies-and-sodas. They asked
about you and said they had hoped to meet you here. Oh! and they
described you jolly well, down to your boots and shirt. I told them
you had been here last night and had gone off on a motor-bicycle
this morning, and one of the chaps swore like a navvy.'
I made him tell me what they looked like. One was a dark-eyed
thin fellow with bushy eyebrows, the other was always smiling and
lisped in his talk. Neither was any kind of foreigner; on this my
young friend was positive.
I took a bit of paper and wrote these words in German as if they
were part of a letter--
... 'Black Stone. Scudder had got on to this, but he could not
act for a fortnight. I doubt if I can do any good now, especially
as Karolides is uncertain about his plans. But if Mr T. advises
I will do the best I ...'
I manufactured it rather neatly, so that it looked like a loose page
of a private letter.
'Take this down and say it was found in my bedroom, and ask
them to return it to me if they overtake me.'
Three minutes later I heard the car begin to move, and peeping
from behind the curtain caught sight of the two figures. One was
slim, the other was sleek; that was the most I could make of my
reconnaissance.
The innkeeper appeared in great excitement. 'Your paper woke
them up,' he said gleefully. 'The dark fellow went as white as death
and cursed like blazes, and the fat one whistled and looked ugly.
They paid for their drinks with half-a-sovereign and wouldn't wait
for change.'
'Now I'll tell you what I want you to do,' I said. 'Get on your
bicycle and go off to Newton-Stewart to the Chief Constable. Describe
the two men, and say you suspect them of having had something to do
with the London murder. You can invent reasons. The two will come back,
never fear. Not tonight, for they'll follow me forty miles along the
road, but first thing tomorrow morning. Tell the police to be here
bright and early.'
He set off like a docile child, while I worked at Scudder's notes.
When he came back we dined together, and in common decency I
had to let him pump me. I gave him a lot of stuff about lion hunts
and the Matabele War, thinking all the while what tame businesses
these were compared to this I was now engaged in! When he went
to bed I sat up and finished Scudder. I smoked in a chair till
daylight, for I could not sleep.
About eight next morning I witnessed the arrival of two
constables and a sergeant. They put their car in a coach-house under the
innkeeper's instructions, and entered the house. Twenty minutes
later I saw from my window a second car come across the plateau
from the opposite direction. It did not come up to the inn, but
stopped two hundred yards off in the shelter of a patch of wood. I
noticed that its occupants carefully reversed it before leaving it. A
minute or two later I heard their steps on the gravel outside the window.
My plan had been to lie hid in my bedroom, and see what
happened. I had a notion that, if I could bring the police and my
other more dangerous pursuers together, something might work
out of it to my advantage. But now I had a better idea. I scribbled a
line of thanks to my host, opened the window, and dropped quietly
into a gooseberry bush. Unobserved I crossed the dyke, crawled
down the side of a tributary burn, and won the highroad on the far
side of the patch of trees. There stood the car, very spick and span
in the morning sunlight, but with the dust on her which told of a
long journey. I started her, jumped into the chauffeur's seat, and
stole gently out on to the plateau.
Almost at once the road dipped so that I lost sight of the inn,
but the wind seemed to bring me the sound of angry voices.
CHAPTER FOUR
The Adventure of the Radical Candidate
You may picture me driving that 40 h.p. car for all she was worth
over the crisp moor roads on that shining May morning; glancing
back at first over my shoulder, and looking anxiously to the next
turning; then driving with a vague eye, just wide enough awake to
keep on the highway. For I was thinking desperately of what I had
found in Scudder's pocket-book.
The little man had told me a pack of lies. All his yarns about the
Balkans and the Jew-Anarchists and the Foreign Office Conference
were eyewash, and so was Karolides. And yet not quite, as you
shall hear. I had staked everything on my belief in his story, and
had been let down; here was his book telling me a different tale,
and instead of being once-bitten-twice-shy, I believed it absolutely.
Why, I don't know. It rang desperately true, and the first yarn, if
you understand me, had been in a queer way true also in spirit. The
fifteenth day of June was going to be a day of destiny, a bigger
destiny than the killing of a Dago. It was so big that I didn't blame
Scudder for keeping me out of the game and wanting to play a lone
hand. That, I was pretty clear, was his intention. He had told me
something which sounded big enough, but the real thing was so
immortally big that he, the man who had found it out, wanted it all
for himself. I didn't blame him. It was risks after all that he was
chiefly greedy about.
The whole story was in the notes--with gaps, you understand,
which he would have filled up from his memory. He stuck down
his authorities, too, and had an odd trick of giving them all a
numerical value and then striking a balance, which stood for the
reliability of each stage in the yarn. The four names he had printed
were authorities, and there was a man, Ducrosne, who got five out
of a possible five; and another fellow, Ammersfoort, who got three.
The bare bones of the tale were all that was in the book--these,
and one queer phrase which occurred half a dozen times inside
brackets. '(Thirty-nine steps)' was the phrase; and at its last time of
use it ran--'(Thirty-nine steps, I counted them--high tide 10.17
p.m.)'. I could make nothing of that.
The first thing I learned was that it was no question of preventing
a war. That was coming, as sure as Christmas: had been arranged,
said Scudder, ever since February 1912. Karolides was going to be
the occasion. He was booked all right, and was to hand in his
checks on June 14th, two weeks and four days from that May
morning. I gathered from Scudder's notes that nothing on earth
could prevent that. His talk of Epirote guards that would skin their
own grandmothers was all billy-o.
The second thing was that this war was going to come as a
mighty surprise to Britain. Karolides' death would set the Balkans
by the ears, and then Vienna would chip in with an ultimatum.
Russia wouldn't like that, and there would be high words. But
Berlin would play the peacemaker, and pour oil on the waters, till
suddenly she would find a good cause for a quarrel, pick it up, and
in five hours let fly at us. That was the idea, and a pretty good one
too. Honey and fair speeches, and then a stroke in the dark. While
we were talking about the goodwill and good intentions of Germany
our coast would be silently ringed with mines, and submarines
would be waiting for every battleship.
But all this depended upon the third thing, which was due to
happen on June 15th. I would never have grasped this if I hadn't
once happened to meet a French staff officer, coming back from
West Africa, who had told me a lot of things. One was that, in
spite of all the nonsense talked in Parliament, there was a real
working alliance between France and Britain, and that the two
General Staffs met every now and then, and made plans for joint
action in case of war. Well, in June a very great swell was coming
over from Paris, and he was going to get nothing less than a
statement of the disposition of the British Home Fleet on mobilization.
At least I gathered it was something like that; anyhow, it was
something uncommonly important.
But on the 15th day of June there were to be others in London--
others, at whom I could only guess. Scudder was content to call
them collectively the 'Black Stone'. They represented not our Allies,
but our deadly foes; and the information, destined for France, was
to be diverted to their pockets. And it was to be used, remember--
used a week or two later, with great guns and swift torpedoes,
suddenly in the darkness of a summer night.
This was the story I had been deciphering in a back room of a
country inn, overlooking a cabbage garden. This was the story that
hummed in my brain as I swung in the big touring-car from glen to glen.
My first impulse had been to write a letter to the Prime Minister,
but a little reflection convinced me that that would be useless. Who
would believe my tale? I must show a sign, some token in proof,
and Heaven knew what that could be. Above all, I must keep going
myself, ready to act when things got riper, and that was going to be
no light job with the police of the British Isles in full cry after me
and the watchers of the Black Stone running silently and swiftly on
my trail.
I had no very clear purpose in my journey, but I steered east by
the sun, for I remembered from the map that if I went north I
would come into a region of coalpits and industrial towns. Presently
I was down from the moorlands and traversing the broad haugh of
a river. For miles I ran alongside a park wall, and in a break of the
trees I saw a great castle. I swung through little old thatched
villages, and over peaceful lowland streams, and past gardens blazing
with hawthorn and yellow laburnum. The land was so deep in
peace that I could scarcely believe that somewhere behind me were
those who sought my life; ay, and that in a month's time, unless I
had the almightiest of luck, these round country faces would be
pinched and staring, and men would be lying dead in English fields.
About mid-day I entered a long straggling village, and had a
mind to stop and eat. Half-way down was the Post Office, and on
the steps of it stood the postmistress and a policeman hard at work
conning a telegram. When they saw me they wakened up, and the
policeman advanced with raised hand, and cried on me to stop.
I nearly was fool enough to obey. Then it flashed upon me that
the wire had to do with me; that my friends at the inn had come to an
understanding, and were united in desiring to see more of me, and
that it had been easy enough for them to wire the description of me
and the car to thirty villages through which I might pass. I released
the brakes just in time. As it was, the policeman made a claw at the
hood, and only dropped off when he got my left in his eye.
I saw that main roads were no place for me, and turned into the
byways. It wasn't an easy job without a map, for there was the risk
of getting on to a farm road and ending in a duck-pond or a stable-
yard, and I couldn't afford that kind of delay. I began to see what
an ass I had been to steal the car. The big green brute would be the
safest kind of clue to me over the breadth of Scotland. If I left it
and took to my feet, it would be discovered in an hour or two and
I would get no start in the race.
The immediate thing to do was to get to the loneliest roads.
These I soon found when I struck up a tributary of the big river,
and got into a glen with steep hills all about me, and a corkscrew
road at the end which climbed over a pass. Here I met nobody, but
it was taking me too far north, so I slewed east along a bad track
and finally struck a big double-line railway. Away below me I saw
another broadish valley, and it occurred to me that if I crossed it I
might find some remote inn to pass the night. The evening was now
drawing in, and I was furiously hungry, for I had eaten nothing since
breakfast except a couple of buns I had bought from a baker's cart.
just then I heard a noise in the sky, and lo and behold there was
that infernal aeroplane, flying low, about a dozen miles to the south
and rapidly coming towards me.
I had the sense to remember that on a bare moor I was at the
aeroplane's mercy, and that my only chance was to get to the leafy
cover of the valley. Down the hill I went like blue lightning,
screwing my head round, whenever I dared, to watch that damned
flying machine. Soon I was on a road between hedges, and dipping
to the deep-cut glen of a stream. Then came a bit of thick wood
where I slackened speed.
Suddenly on my left I heard the hoot of another car, and realized
to my horror that I was almost up on a couple of gate-posts through
which a private road debouched on the highway. My horn gave an
agonized roar, but it was too late. I clapped on my brakes, but my
impetus was too great, and there before me a car was sliding
athwart my course. In a second there would have been the deuce of
a wreck. I did the only thing possible, and ran slap into the hedge
on the right, trusting to find something soft beyond.
But there I was mistaken. My car slithered through the hedge
like butter, and then gave a sickening plunge forward. I saw what
was coming, leapt on the seat and would have jumped out. But a
branch of hawthorn got me in the chest, lifted me up and held me,
while a ton or two of expensive metal slipped below me, bucked
and pitched, and then dropped with an almighty smash fifty feet to
the bed of the stream.
Slowly that thorn let me go. I subsided first on the hedge, and then
very gently on a bower of nettles. As I scrambled to my feet a hand
took me by the arm, and a sympathetic and badly scared voice
asked me if I were hurt.
I found myself looking at a tall young man in goggles and a
leather ulster, who kept on blessing his soul and whinnying
apologies. For myself, once I got my wind back, I was rather glad
than otherwise. This was one way of getting rid of the car.
'My blame, Sir,' I answered him. 'It's lucky that I did not add
homicide to my follies. That's the end of my Scotch motor tour,
but it might have been the end of my life.'
He plucked out a watch and studied it. 'You're the right sort of
fellow,' he said. 'I can spare a quarter of an hour, and my house is
two minutes off. I'll see you clothed and fed and snug in bed.
Where's your kit, by the way? Is it in the burn along with the car?'
'It's in my pocket,' I said, brandishing a toothbrush. 'I'm a
Colonial and travel light.'
'A Colonial,' he cried. 'By Gad, you're the very man I've been
praying for. Are you by any blessed chance a Free Trader?'
'I am,' said I, without the foggiest notion of what he meant.
He patted my shoulder and hurried me into his car. Three minutes
later we drew up before a comfortable-looking shooting box set
among pine-trees, and he ushered me indoors. He took me first to a
bedroom and flung half a dozen of his suits before me, for my own
had been pretty well reduced to rags. I selected a loose blue serge,
which differed most conspicuously from my former garments, and
borrowed a linen collar. Then he haled me to the dining-room,
where the remnants of a meal stood on the table, and announced
that I had just five minutes to feed. 'You can take a snack in your
pocket, and we'll have supper when we get back. I've got to be at
the Masonic Hall at eight o'clock, or my agent will comb my hair.'
I had a cup of coffee and some cold ham, while he yarned away
on the hearth-rug.
'You find me in the deuce of a mess, Mr--by-the-by, you
haven't told me your name. Twisdon? Any relation of old Tommy
Twisdon of the Sixtieth? No? Well, you see I'm Liberal Candidate
for this part of the world, and I had a meeting on tonight at
Brattleburn--that's my chief town, and an infernal Tory stronghold.
I had got the Colonial ex-Premier fellow, Crumpleton, coming to
speak for me tonight, and had the thing tremendously billed and
the whole place ground-baited. This afternoon I had a wire from
the ruffian saying he had got influenza at Blackpool, and here am I
left to do the whole thing myself. I had meant to speak for ten
minutes and must now go on for forty, and, though I've been
racking my brains for three hours to think of something, I simply
cannot last the course. Now you've got to be a good chap and help
me. You're a Free Trader and can tell our people what a wash-out
Protection is in the Colonies. All you fellows have the gift of the
gab--I wish to Heaven I had it. I'll be for evermore in your debt.'
I had very few notions about Free Trade one way or the other,
but I saw no other chance to get what I wanted. My young gentleman
was far too absorbed in his own difficulties to think how odd
it was to ask a stranger who had just missed death by an ace and
had lost a 1,000-guinea car to address a meeting for him on the spur
of the moment. But my necessities did not allow me to contemplate
oddnesses or to pick and choose my supports.
'All right,' I said. 'I'm not much good as a speaker, but I'll tell
them a bit about Australia.'
At my words the cares of the ages slipped from his shoulders,
and he was rapturous in his thanks. He lent me a big driving coat--
and never troubled to ask why I had started on a motor tour
without possessing an ulster--and, as we slipped down the dusty
roads, poured into my ears the simple facts of his history. He was
an orphan, and his uncle had brought him up--I've forgotten the
uncle's name, but he was in the Cabinet, and you can read his
speeches in the papers. He had gone round the world after leaving
Cambridge, and then, being short of a job, his uncle had advised
politics. I gathered that he had no preference in parties. 'Good
chaps in both,' he said cheerfully, 'and plenty of blighters, too. I'm
Liberal, because my family have always been Whigs.' But if he was
lukewarm politically he had strong views on other things. He
found out I knew a bit about horses, and jawed away about the
Derby entries; and he was full of plans for improving his shooting.
Altogether, a very clean, decent, callow young man.
As we passed through a little town two policemen signalled us to
stop, and flashed their lanterns on us.
'Beg pardon, Sir Harry,' said one. 'We've got instructions to
look out for a car, and the description's no unlike yours.'
'Right-o,' said my host, while I thanked Providence for the
devious ways I had been brought to safety. After that he spoke no
more, for his mind began to labour heavily with his coming speech.
His lips kept muttering, his eye wandered, and I began to prepare
myself for a second catastrophe. I tried to think of something to say
myself, but my mind was dry as a stone. The next thing I knew we
had drawn up outside a door in a street, and were being welcomed
by some noisy gentlemen with rosettes.
The hall had about five hundred in it, women mostly, a lot of
bald heads, and a dozen or two young men. The chairman, a
weaselly minister with a reddish nose, lamented Crumpleton's absence,
soliloquized on his influenza, and gave me a certificate as a
'trusted leader of Australian thought'. There were two policemen at
the door, and I hoped they took note of that testimonial. Then Sir
Harry started.
I never heard anything like it. He didn't begin to know how to
talk. He had about a bushel of notes from which he read, and when
he let go of them he fell into one prolonged stutter. Every now and
then he remembered a phrase he had learned by heart, straightened
his back, and gave it off like Henry Irving, and the next moment he
was bent double and crooning over his papers. It was the most
appalling rot, too. He talked about the 'German menace', and said
it was all a Tory invention to cheat the poor of their rights and
keep back the great flood of social reform, but that 'organized
labour' realized this and laughed the Tories to scorn. He was all for
reducing our Navy as a proof of our good faith, and then sending
Germany an ultimatum telling her to do the same or we would
knock her into a cocked hat. He said that, but for the Tories,
Germany and Britain would be fellow-workers in peace and reform.
I thought of the little black book in my pocket! A giddy lot Scudder's
friends cared for peace and reform.
Yet in a queer way I liked the speech. You could see the niceness
of the chap shining out behind the muck with which he had been
spoon-fed. Also it took a load off my mind. I mightn't be much of
an orator, but I was a thousand per cent better than Sir Harry.
I didn't get on so badly when it came to my turn. I simply told
them all I could remember about Australia, praying there should be
no Australian there--all about its labour party and emigration and
universal service. I doubt if I remembered to mention Free Trade,
but I said there were no Tories in Australia, only Labour and
Liberals. That fetched a cheer, and I woke them up a bit when I
started in to tell them the kind of glorious business I thought could
be made out of the Empire if we really put our backs into it.
Altogether I fancy I was rather a success. The minister didn't like
me, though, and when he proposed a vote of thanks, spoke of Sir
Harry's speech as 'statesmanlike' and mine as having 'the eloquence
of an emigration agent'.
When we were in the car again my host was in wild spirits at
having got his job over. 'A ripping speech, Twisdon,' he said.
'Now, you're coming home with me. I'm all alone, and if you'll
stop a day or two I'll show you some very decent fishing.'
We had a hot supper--and I wanted it pretty badly--and then
drank grog in a big cheery smoking-room with a crackling wood
fire. I thought the time had come for me to put my cards on the
table. I saw by this man's eye that he was the kind you can trust.
'Listen, Sir Harry,' I said. 'I've something pretty important to
say to you. You're a good fellow, and I'm going to be frank.
Where on earth did you get that poisonous rubbish you talked tonight?'
His face fell. 'Was it as bad as that?' he asked ruefully. 'It did
sound rather thin. I got most of it out of the PROGRESSIVE MAGAZINE
and pamphlets that agent chap of mine keeps sending me. But you
surely don't think Germany would ever go to war with us?'
'Ask that question in six weeks and it won't need an answer,' I
said. 'If you'll give me your attention for half an hour I am going
to tell you a story.'
I can see yet that bright room with the deers' heads and the old
prints on the walls, Sir Harry standing restlessly on the stone curb
of the hearth, and myself lying back in an armchair, speaking. I
seemed to be another person, standing aside and listening to my
own voice, and judging carefully the reliability of my tale. It was
the first time I had ever told anyone the exact truth, so far as I
understood it, and it did me no end of good, for it straightened out
the thing in my own mind. I blinked no detail. He heard all about
Scudder, and the milkman, and the note-book, and my doings in
Galloway. Presently he got very excited and walked up and down
the hearth-rug.
'So you see,' I concluded, 'you have got here in your house the
man that is wanted for the Portland Place murder. Your duty is to
send your car for the police and give me up. I don't think I'll get
very far. There'll be an accident, and I'll have a knife in my ribs an
hour or so after arrest. Nevertheless, it's your duty, as a law-abiding
citizen. Perhaps in a month's time you'll be sorry, but you have no
cause to think of that.'
He was looking at me with bright steady eyes. 'What was your
job in Rhodesia, Mr Hannay?' he asked.
'Mining engineer,' I said. 'I've made my pile cleanly and I've had
a good time in the making of it.'
'Not a profession that weakens the nerves, is it?'
I laughed. 'Oh, as to that, my nerves are good enough.' I took
down a hunting-knife from a stand on the wall, and did the old
Mashona trick of tossing it and catching it in my lips. That wants a
pretty steady heart.
He watched me with a smile. 'I don't want proof. I may be an ass
on the platform, but I can size up a man. You're no murderer and
you're no fool, and I believe you are speaking the truth. I'm going
to back you up. Now, what can I do?'
'First, I want you to write a letter to your uncle. I've got to get
in touch with the Government people sometime before the 15th of June.'
He pulled his moustache. 'That won't help you. This is Foreign
Office business, and my uncle would have nothing to do with it.
Besides, you'd never convince him. No, I'll go one better. I'll write
to the Permanent Secretary at the Foreign Office. He's my godfather,
and one of the best going. What do you want?'
He sat down at a table and wrote to my dictation. The gist of it
was that if a man called Twisdon (I thought I had better stick to
that name) turned up before June 15th he was to entreat him
kindly. He said Twisdon would prove his bona fides by passing the
word 'Black Stone' and whistling 'Annie Laurie'.
'Good,' said Sir Harry. 'That's the proper style. By the way,
you'll find my godfather--his name's Sir Walter Bullivant--down
at his country cottage for Whitsuntide. It's close to Artinswell on
the Kenner. That's done. Now, what's the next thing?'
'You're about my height. Lend me the oldest tweed suit you've
got. Anything will do, so long as the colour is the opposite of the
clothes I destroyed this afternoon. Then show me a map of the
neighbourhood and explain to me the lie of the land. Lastly, if
the police come seeking me, just show them the car in the glen. If
the other lot turn up, tell them I caught the south express after your
meeting.'
He did, or promised to do, all these things. I shaved off the
remnants of my moustache, and got inside an ancient suit of what I
believe is called heather mixture. The map gave me some notion of
my whereabouts, and told me the two things I wanted to know--
where the main railway to the south could be joined and what were
the wildest districts near at hand.
At two o'clock he wakened me from my slumbers in the
smoking-room armchair, and led me blinking into the dark starry
night. An old bicycle was found in a tool-shed and handed over to me.
'First turn to the right up by the long fir-wood,' he enjoined. 'By
daybreak you'll be well into the hills. Then I should pitch the
machine into a bog and take to the moors on foot. You can put in a
week among the shepherds, and be as safe as if you were in New
Guinea.'
I pedalled diligently up steep roads of hill gravel till the skies
grew pale with morning. As the mists cleared before the sun, I
found myself in a wide green world with glens falling on every side
and a far-away blue horizon. Here, at any rate, I could get early
news of my enemies.
CHAPTER FIVE
The Adventure of the Spectacled Roadman
I sat down on the very crest of the pass and took stock of my position.
Behind me was the road climbing through a long cleft in the
hills, which was the upper glen of some notable river. In front was
a flat space of maybe a mile, all pitted with bog-holes and rough
with tussocks, and then beyond it the road fell steeply down another
glen to a plain whose blue dimness melted into the distance. To left
and right were round-shouldered green hills as smooth as pancakes,
but to the south--that is, the left hand--there was a glimpse of
high heathery mountains, which I remembered from the map as the
big knot of hill which I had chosen for my sanctuary. I was on the
central boss of a huge upland country, and could see everything
moving for miles. In the meadows below the road half a mile back
a cottage smoked, but it was the only sign of human life. Otherwise
there was only the calling of plovers and the tinkling of little streams.
It was now about seven o'clock, and as I waited I heard once
again that ominous beat in the air. Then I realized that my vantage-
ground might be in reality a trap. There was no cover for a tomtit
in those bald green places.
I sat quite still and hopeless while the beat grew louder. Then I
saw an aeroplane coming up from the east. It was flying high, but
as I looked it dropped several hundred feet and began to circle
round the knot of hill in narrowing circles, just as a hawk wheels
before it pounces. Now it was flying very low, and now the observer
on board caught sight of me. I could see one of the two occupants
examining me through glasses.
Suddenly it began to rise in swift whorls, and the next I knew
it was speeding eastward again till it became a speck in the
blue morning.
That made me do some savage thinking. My enemies had located
me, and the next thing would be a cordon round me. I didn't know
what force they could command, but I was certain it would be
sufficient. The aeroplane had seen my bicycle, and would conclude
that I would try to escape by the road. In that case there might be a
chance on the moors to the right or left. I wheeled the machine a
hundred yards from the highway, and plunged it into a moss-hole,
where it sank among pond-weed and water-buttercups. Then I
climbed to a knoll which gave me a view of the two valleys.
Nothing was stirring on the long white ribbon that threaded them.
I have said there was not cover in the whole place to hide a rat.
As the day advanced it was flooded with soft fresh light till it had
the fragrant sunniness of the South African veld. At other times I
would have liked the place, but now it seemed to suffocate me. The
free moorlands were prison walls, and the keen hill air was the
breath of a dungeon.
I tossed a coin--heads right, tails left--and it fell heads, so I
turned to the north. In a little I came to the brow of the ridge
which was the containing wall of the pass. I saw the highroad for
maybe ten miles, and far down it something that was moving, and
that I took to be a motor-car. Beyond the ridge I looked on a
rolling green moor, which fell away into wooded glens.
Now my life on the veld has given me the eyes of a kite, and I
can see things for which most men need a telescope ... Away
down the slope, a couple of miles away, several men were advancing.
like a row of beaters at a shoot ...
I dropped out of sight behind the sky-line. That way was shut to
me, and I must try the bigger hills to the south beyond the highway.
The car I had noticed was getting nearer, but it was still a long way
off with some very steep gradients before it. I ran hard, crouching
low except in the hollows, and as I ran I kept scanning the brow of
the hill before me. Was it imagination, or did I see figures--one,
two, perhaps more--moving in a glen beyond the stream?
If you are hemmed in on all sides in a patch of land there is only
one chance of escape. You must stay in the patch, and let your
enemies search it and not find you. That was good sense, but how
on earth was I to escape notice in that table-cloth of a place? I
would have buried myself to the neck in mud or lain below water
or climbed the tallest tree. But there was not a stick of wood, the
bog-holes were little puddles, the stream was a slender trickle. There
was nothing but short heather, and bare hill bent, and the white highway.
Then in a tiny bight of road, beside a heap of stones, I found
the roadman.
He had just arrived, and was wearily flinging down his hammer.
He looked at me with a fishy eye and yawned.
'Confoond the day I ever left the herdin'!' he said, as if to the
world at large. 'There I was my ain maister. Now I'm a slave to the
Goavernment, tethered to the roadside, wi' sair een, and a back like
a suckle.'
He took up the hammer, struck a stone, dropped the implement
with an oath, and put both hands to his ears. 'Mercy on me! My
heid's burstin'!' he cried.
He was a wild figure, about my own size but much bent, with a
week's beard on his chin, and a pair of big horn spectacles.
'I canna dae't,' he cried again. 'The Surveyor maun just report
me. I'm for my bed.'
I asked him what was the trouble, though indeed that was
clear enough.
'The trouble is that I'm no sober. Last nicht my dochter Merran
was waddit, and they danced till fower in the byre. Me and some
ither chiels sat down to the drinkin', and here I am. Peety that I
ever lookit on the wine when it was red!'
I agreed with him about bed.
'It's easy speakin',' he moaned. 'But I got a postcard yestreen
sayin' that the new Road Surveyor would be round the day. He'll
come and he'll no find me, or else he'll find me fou, and either way
I'm a done man. I'll awa' back to my bed and say I'm no weel, but
I doot that'll no help me, for they ken my kind o' no-weel-ness.'
Then I had an inspiration. 'Does the new Surveyor know you?'
I asked.
'No him. He's just been a week at the job. He rins about in a wee
motor-cawr, and wad speir the inside oot o' a whelk.'
'Where's your house?' I asked, and was directed by a wavering
finger to the cottage by the stream.
'Well, back to your bed,' I said, 'and sleep in peace. I'll take on
your job for a bit and see the Surveyor.'
He stared at me blankly; then, as the notion dawned on his
fuddled brain, his face broke into the vacant drunkard's smile.
'You're the billy,' he cried. 'It'll be easy eneuch managed. I've
finished that bing o' stanes, so you needna chap ony mair this
forenoon. Just take the barry, and wheel eneuch metal frae yon
quarry doon the road to mak anither bing the morn. My name's
Alexander Turnbull, and I've been seeven year at the trade, and
twenty afore that herdin' on Leithen Water. My freens ca' me Ecky,
and whiles Specky, for I wear glesses, being waik i' the sicht. Just
you speak the Surveyor fair, and ca' him Sir, and he'll be fell
pleased. I'll be back or mid-day.'
I borrowed his spectacles and filthy old hat; stripped off coat,
waistcoat, and collar, and gave him them to carry home; borrowed,
too, the foul stump of a clay pipe as an extra property. He indicated
my simple tasks, and without more ado set off at an amble bedwards.
Bed may have been his chief object, but I think there was
also something left in the foot of a bottle. I prayed that he might be
safe under cover before my friends arrived on the scene.
Then I set to work to dress for the part. I opened the collar of
my shirt--it was a vulgar blue-and-white check such as ploughmen
wear--and revealed a neck as brown as any tinker's. I rolled up my
sleeves, and there was a forearm which might have been a blacksmith's,
sunburnt and rough with old scars. I got my boots and trouser-legs
all white from the dust of the road, and hitched up my trousers,
tying them with string below the knee. Then I set to work on my face.
With a handful of dust I made a water-mark round my neck, the place
where Mr Turnbull's Sunday ablutions might be expected to stop.
I rubbed a good deal of dirt also into the sunburn of my cheeks.
A roadman's eyes would no doubt be a little inflamed, so I contrived
to get some dust in both of mine, and by dint of vigorous rubbing
produced a bleary effect.
The sandwiches Sir Harry had given me had gone off with my
coat, but the roadman's lunch, tied up in a red handkerchief, was at
my disposal. I ate with great relish several of the thick slabs of
scone and cheese and drank a little of the cold tea. In the handkerchief
was a local paper tied with string and addressed to Mr Turnbull--
obviously meant to solace his mid-day leisure. I did up the
bundle again, and put the paper conspicuously beside it.
My boots did not satisfy me, but by dint of kicking among the
stones I reduced them to the granite-like surface which marks a
roadman's foot-gear. Then I bit and scraped my finger-nails till the
edges were all cracked and uneven. The men I was matched against
would miss no detail. I broke one of the bootlaces and retied it in a
clumsy knot, and loosed the other so that my thick grey socks
bulged over the uppers. Still no sign of anything on the road. The
motor I had observed half an hour ago must have gone home.
My toilet complete, I took up the barrow and began my journeys
to and from the quarry a hundred yards off.
I remember an old scout in Rhodesia, who had done many queer
things in his day, once telling me that the secret of playing a part
was to think yourself into it. You could never keep it up, he said,
unless you could manage to convince yourself that you were it. So I
shut off all other thoughts and switched them on to the road-
mending. I thought of the little white cottage as my home, I
recalled the years I had spent herding on Leithen Water, I made my
mind dwell lovingly on sleep in a box-bed and a bottle of cheap
whisky. Still nothing appeared on that long white road.
Now and then a sheep wandered off the heather to stare at me. A
heron flopped down to a pool in the stream and started to fish,
taking no more notice of me than if I had been a milestone. On I
went, trundling my loads of stone, with the heavy step of the
professional. Soon I grew warm, and the dust on my face changed
into solid and abiding grit. I was already counting the hours till
evening should put a limit to Mr Turnbull's monotonous toil.
Suddenly a crisp voice spoke from the road, and looking up I
saw a little Ford two-seater, and a round-faced young man in a
bowler hat.
'Are you Alexander Turnbull?' he asked. 'I am the new County
Road Surveyor. You live at Blackhopefoot, and have charge of the
section from Laidlawbyres to the Riggs? Good! A fair bit of road,
Turnbull, and not badly engineered. A little soft about a mile off,
and the edges want cleaning. See you look after that. Good morning.
You'll know me the next time you see me.'
Clearly my get-up was good enough for the dreaded Surveyor. I
went on with my work, and as the morning grew towards noon I
was cheered by a little traffic. A baker's van breasted the hill, and
sold me a bag of ginger biscuits which I stowed in my trouser-
pockets against emergencies. Then a herd passed with sheep, and
disturbed me somewhat by asking loudly, 'What had become o' Specky?'
'In bed wi' the colic,' I replied, and the herd passed on ...
just about mid-day a big car stole down the hill, glided past and
drew up a hundred yards beyond. Its three occupants descended as
if to stretch their legs, and sauntered towards me.
Two of the men I had seen before from the window of the
Galloway inn--one lean, sharp, and dark, the other comfortable
and smiling. The third had the look of a countryman--a vet,
perhaps, or a small farmer. He was dressed in ill-cut knickerbockers,
and the eye in his head was as bright and wary as a hen's.
'Morning,' said the last. 'That's a fine easy job o' yours.'
I had not looked up on their approach, and now, when accosted,
I slowly and painfully straightened my back, after the manner of
roadmen; spat vigorously, after the manner of the low Scot; and
regarded them steadily before replying. I confronted three pairs of
eyes that missed nothing.
'There's waur jobs and there's better,' I said sententiously. 'I wad
rather hae yours, sittin' a' day on your hinderlands on thae cushions.
It's you and your muckle cawrs that wreck my roads! If we a' had
oor richts, ye sud be made to mend what ye break.'
The bright-eyed man was looking at the newspaper lying beside
Turnbull's bundle.
'I see you get your papers in good time,' he said.
I glanced at it casually. 'Aye, in gude time. Seein' that that paper
cam' out last Setterday I'm just sax days late.'
He picked it up, glanced at the superscription, and laid it down
again. One of the others had been looking at my boots, and a word
in German called the speaker's attention to them.
'You've a fine taste in boots,' he said. 'These were never made
by a country shoemaker.'
'They were not,' I said readily. 'They were made in London. I
got them frae the gentleman that was here last year for the shootin'.
What was his name now?' And I scratched a forgetful head.
Again the sleek one spoke in German. 'Let us get on,' he said.
'This fellow is all right.'
They asked one last question.
'Did you see anyone pass early this morning? He might be on a
bicycle or he might be on foot.'
I very nearly fell into the trap and told a story of a bicyclist
hurrying past in the grey dawn. But I had the sense to see my
danger. I pretended to consider very deeply.
'I wasna up very early,' I said. 'Ye see, my dochter was merrit
last nicht, and we keepit it up late. I opened the house door about
seeven and there was naebody on the road then. Since I cam' up
here there has just been the baker and the Ruchill herd, besides you
gentlemen.'
One of them gave me a cigar, which I smelt gingerly and stuck
in Turnbull's bundle. They got into their car and were out of sight
in three minutes.
My heart leapt with an enormous relief, but I went on wheeling
my stones. It was as well, for ten minutes later the car returned, one
of the occupants waving a hand to me. Those gentry left nothing
to chance.
I finished Turnbull's bread and cheese, and pretty soon I had
finished the stones. The next step was what puzzled me. I could not
keep up this roadmaking business for long. A merciful Providence
had kept Mr Turnbull indoors, but if he appeared on the scene
there would be trouble. I had a notion that the cordon was still
tight round the glen, and that if I walked in any direction I should
meet with questioners. But get out I must. No man's nerve could
stand more than a day of being spied on.
I stayed at my post till five o'clock. By that time I had resolved
to go down to Turnbull's cottage at nightfall and take my chance
of getting over the hills in the darkness. But suddenly a new car
came up the road, and slowed down a yard or two from me. A
fresh wind had risen, and the occupant wanted to light a cigarette.
It was a touring car, with the tonneau full of an assortment of
baggage. One man sat in it, and by an amazing chance I knew him.
His name was Marmaduke jopley, and he was an offence to creation.
He was a sort of blood stockbroker, who did his business by
toadying eldest sons and rich young peers and foolish old ladies.
'Marmie' was a familiar figure, I understood, at balls and polo-
weeks and country houses. He was an adroit scandal-monger, and
would crawl a mile on his belly to anything that had a title or a
million. I had a business introduction to his firm when I came to
London, and he was good enough to ask me to dinner at his club.
There he showed off at a great rate, and pattered about his duchesses
till the snobbery of the creature turned me sick. I asked a man
afterwards why nobody kicked him, and was told that Englishmen
reverenced the weaker sex.
Anyhow there he was now, nattily dressed, in a fine new car,
obviously on his way to visit some of his smart friends. A sudden
daftness took me, and in a second I had jumped into the tonneau
and had him by the shoulder.
'Hullo, jopley,' I sang out. 'Well met, my lad!' He got a horrid
fright. His chin dropped as he stared at me. 'Who the devil are
YOU?' he gasped.
'My name's Hannay,' I said. 'From Rhodesia, you remember.'
'Good God, the murderer!' he choked.
'Just so. And there'll be a second murder, my dear, if you don't
do as I tell you. Give me that coat of yours. That cap, too.'
He did as bid, for he was blind with terror. Over my dirty
trousers and vulgar shirt I put on his smart driving-coat, which
buttoned high at the top and thereby hid the deficiencies of my
collar. I stuck the cap on my head, and added his gloves to my get-
up. The dusty roadman in a minute was transformed into one of
the neatest motorists in Scotland. On Mr jopley's head I clapped
Turnbull's unspeakable hat, and told him to keep it there.
Then with some difficulty I turned the car. My plan was to go
back the road he had come, for the watchers, having seen it before,
would probably let it pass unremarked, and Marmie's figure was in
no way like mine.
'Now, my child,' I said, 'sit quite still and be a good boy. I mean
you no harm. I'm only borrowing your car for an hour or two. But
if you play me any tricks, and above all if you open your mouth, as
sure as there's a God above me I'll wring your neck. SAVEZ?'
I enjoyed that evening's ride. We ran eight miles down the
valley, through a village or two, and I could not help noticing
several strange-looking folk lounging by the roadside. These were
the watchers who would have had much to say to me if I had come
in other garb or company. As it was, they looked incuriously on.
One touched his cap in salute, and I responded graciously.
As the dark fell I turned up a side glen which, as I remember
from the map, led into an unfrequented corner of the hills. Soon
the villages were left behind, then the farms, and then even the
wayside cottage. Presently we came to a lonely moor where the
night was blackening the sunset gleam in the bog pools. Here we
stopped, and I obligingly reversed the car and restored to Mr
jopley his belongings.
'A thousand thanks,' I said. 'There's more use in you than I
thought. Now be off and find the police.'
As I sat on the hillside, watching the tail-light dwindle, I reflected
on the various kinds of crime I had now sampled. Contrary to
general belief, I was not a murderer, but I had become an unholy
liar, a shameless impostor, and a highwayman with a marked taste
for expensive motor-cars.
CHAPTER SIX
The Adventure of the Bald Archaeologist
I spent the night on a shelf of the hillside, in the lee of a boulder
where the heather grew long and soft. It was a cold business, for I
had neither coat nor waistcoat. These were in Mr Turnbull's keeping,
as was Scudder's little book, my watch and--worst of all--my
pipe and tobacco pouch. Only my money accompanied me in my
belt, and about half a pound of ginger biscuits in my trousers pocket.
I supped off half those biscuits, and by worming myself deep
into the heather got some kind of warmth. My spirits had risen,
and I was beginning to enjoy this crazy game of hide-and-seek. So
far I had been miraculously lucky. The milkman, the literary
innkeeper, Sir Harry, the roadman, and the idiotic Marmie, were all
pieces of undeserved good fortune. Somehow the first success gave
me a feeling that I was going to pull the thing through.
My chief trouble was that I was desperately hungry. When a Jew
shoots himself in the City and there is an inquest, the newspapers
usually report that the deceased was 'well-nourished'. I remember
thinking that they would not call me well-nourished if I broke my
neck in a bog-hole. I lay and tortured myself--for the ginger
biscuits merely emphasized the aching void--with the memory of
all the good food I had thought so little of in London. There were
Paddock's crisp sausages and fragrant shavings of bacon, and
shapely poached eggs--how often I had turned up my nose at
them! There were the cutlets they did at the club, and a particular
ham that stood on the cold table, for which my soul lusted. My
thoughts hovered over all varieties of mortal edible, and finally
settled on a porterhouse steak and a quart of bitter with a welsh
rabbit to follow. In longing hopelessly for these dainties I
fell asleep.
I woke very cold and stiff about an hour after dawn. It took me
a little while to remember where I was, for I had been very weary
and had slept heavily. I saw first the pale blue sky through a net of
heather, then a big shoulder of hill, and then my own boots placed
neatly in a blaeberry bush. I raised myself on my arms and looked
down into the valley, and that one look set me lacing up my boots
in mad haste.
For there were men below, not more than a quarter of a mile off,
spaced out on the hillside like a fan, and beating the heather.
Marmie had not been slow in looking for his revenge.
I crawled out of my shelf into the cover of a boulder, and from it
gained a shallow trench which slanted up the mountain face. This led
me presently into the narrow gully of a burn, by way of which I
scrambled to the top of the ridge. From there I looked back, and
saw that I was still undiscovered. My pursuers were patiently quartering
the hillside and moving upwards.
Keeping behind the sky-line I ran for maybe half a mile, till I
judged I was above the uppermost end of the glen. Then I showed
myself, and was instantly noted by one of the flankers, who passed
the word to the others. I heard cries coming up from below, and
saw that the line of search had changed its direction. I pretended to
retreat over the sky-line, but instead went back the way I had come,
and in twenty minutes was behind the ridge overlooking my sleeping
place. From that viewpoint I had the satisfaction of seeing the
pursuit streaming up the hill at the top of the glen on a hopelessly
false scent.
I had before me a choice of routes, and I chose a ridge which
made an angle with the one I was on, and so would soon put a
deep glen between me and my enemies. The exercise had warmed
my blood, and I was beginning to enjoy myself amazingly. As I
went I breakfasted on the dusty remnants of the ginger biscuits.
I knew very little about the country, and I hadn't a notion what I
was going to do. I trusted to the strength of my legs, but I was
well aware that those behind me would be familiar with the lie of
the land, and that my ignorance would be a heavy handicap. I saw
in front of me a sea of hills, rising very high towards the south, but
northwards breaking down into broad ridges which separated wide
and shallow dales. The ridge I had chosen seemed to sink after a
mile or two to a moor which lay like a pocket in the uplands. That
seemed as good a direction to take as any other.
My stratagem had given me a fair start--call it twenty minutes--
and I had the width of a glen behind me before I saw the first heads
of the pursuers. The police had evidently called in local talent to
their aid, and the men I could see had the appearance of herds or
gamekeepers. They hallooed at the sight of me, and I waved my
hand. Two dived into the glen and began to climb my ridge, while
the others kept their own side of the hill. I felt as if I were taking
part in a schoolboy game of hare and hounds.
But very soon it began to seem less of a game. Those fellows
behind were hefty men on their native heath. Looking back I saw
that only three were following direct, and I guessed that the others
had fetched a circuit to cut me off. My lack of local knowledge
might very well be my undoing, and I resolved to get out of this
tangle of glens to the pocket of moor I had seen from the tops. I
must so increase my distance as to get clear away from them, and I
believed I could do this if I could find the right ground for it. If
there had been cover I would have tried a bit of stalking, but on
these bare slopes you could see a fly a mile off. My hope must be in
the length of my legs and the soundness of my wind, but I needed
easier ground for that, for I was not bred a mountaineer. How I
longed for a good Afrikander pony!
I put on a great spurt and got off my ridge and down into the
moor before any figures appeared on the skyline behind me. I
crossed a burn, and came out on a highroad which made a pass
between two glens. All in front of me was a big field of heather
sloping up to a crest which was crowned with an odd feather of
trees. In the dyke by the roadside was a gate, from which a grass-
grown track led over the first wave of the moor.
I jumped the dyke and followed it, and after a few hundred yards
--as soon as it was out of sight of the highway--the grass stopped
and it became a very respectable road, which was evidently kept
with some care. Clearly it ran to a house, and I began to think of
doing the same. Hitherto my luck had held, and it might be that my
best chance would be found in this remote dwelling. Anyhow there
were trees there, and that meant cover.
I did not follow the road, but the burnside which flanked it on
the right, where the bracken grew deep and the high banks made a
tolerable screen. It was well I did so, for no sooner had I gained the
hollow than, looking back, I saw the pursuit topping the ridge
from which I had descended.
After that I did not look back; I had no time. I ran up the
burnside, crawling over the open places, and for a large part wading
in the shallow stream. I found a deserted cottage with a row of
phantom peat-stacks and an overgrown garden. Then I was among
young hay, and very soon had come to the edge of a plantation of
wind-blown firs. From there I saw the chimneys of the house smoking
a few hundred yards to my left. I forsook the burnside, crossed
another dyke, and almost before I knew was on a rough lawn. A
glance back told me that I was well out of sight of the pursuit,
which had not yet passed the first lift of the moor.
The lawn was a very rough place, cut with a scythe instead of a
mower, and planted with beds of scrubby rhododendrons. A brace
of black-game, which are not usually garden birds, rose at my
approach. The house before me was the ordinary moorland farm,
with a more pretentious whitewashed wing added. Attached to this
wing was a glass veranda, and through the glass I saw the face of
an elderly gentleman meekly watching me.
I stalked over the border of coarse hill gravel and entered the
open veranda door. Within was a pleasant room, glass on one side,
and on the other a mass of books. More books showed in an inner
room. On the floor, instead of tables, stood cases such as you see in
a museum, filled with coins and queer stone implements.
There was a knee-hole desk in the middle, and seated at it, with
some papers and open volumes before him, was the benevolent old
gentleman. His face was round and shiny, like Mr Pickwick's, big
glasses were stuck on the end of his nose, and the top of his head
was as bright and bare as a glass bottle. He never moved when I
entered, but raised his placid eyebrows and waited on me to speak.
It was not an easy job, with about five minutes to spare, to tell a
stranger who I was and what I wanted, and to win his aid. I did not
attempt it. There was something about the eye of the man before
me, something so keen and knowledgeable, that I could not find a
word. I simply stared at him and stuttered.
'You seem in a hurry, my friend,' he said slowly.
I nodded towards the window. It gave a prospect across the
moor through a gap in the plantation, and revealed certain figures
half a mile off straggling through the heather.
'Ah, I see,' he said, and took up a pair of field-glasses through
which he patiently scrutinized the figures.
'A fugitive from justice, eh? Well, we'll go into the matter at our
leisure. Meantime I object to my privacy being broken in upon by
the clumsy rural policeman. Go into my study, and you will see
two doors facing you. Take the one on the left and close it behind
you. You will be perfectly safe.'
And this extraordinary man took up his pen again.
I did as I was bid, and found myself in a little dark chamber
which smelt of chemicals, and was lit only by a tiny window high
up in the wall. The door had swung behind me with a click like the
door of a safe. Once again I had found an unexpected sanctuary.
All the same I was not comfortable. There was something about
the old gentleman which puzzled and rather terrified me. He had
been too easy and ready, almost as if he had expected me. And his
eyes had been horribly intelligent.
No sound came to me in that dark place. For all I knew the
police might be searching the house, and if they did they would
want to know what was behind this door. I tried to possess my soul
in patience, and to forget how hungry I was.
Then I took a more cheerful view. The old gentleman could scarcely
refuse me a meal, and I fell to reconstructing my breakfast. Bacon
and eggs would content me, but I wanted the better part of a flitch
of bacon and half a hundred eggs. And then, while my mouth was
watering in anticipation, there was a click and the door stood open.
I emerged into the sunlight to find the master of the house
sitting in a deep armchair in the room he called his study, and
regarding me with curious eyes.
'Have they gone?' I asked.
'They have gone. I convinced them that you had crossed the hill.
I do not choose that the police should come between me and one
whom I am delighted to honour. This is a lucky morning for you,
Mr Richard Hannay.'
As he spoke his eyelids seemed to tremble and to fall a little over
his keen grey eyes. In a flash the phrase of Scudder's came back to
me, when he had described the man he most dreaded in the world.
He had said that he 'could hood his eyes like a hawk'. Then I saw
that I had walked straight into the enemy's headquarters.
My first impulse was to throttle the old ruffian and make for the
open air. He seemed to anticipate my intention, for he smiled
gently, and nodded to the door behind me.
I turned, and saw two men-servants who had me covered with pistols.
He knew my name, but he had never seen me before. And as the
reflection darted across my mind I saw a slender chance.
'I don't know what you mean,' I said roughly. 'And who are you
calling Richard Hannay? My name's Ainslie.'
'So?' he said, still smiling. 'But of course you have others. We
won't quarrel about a name.'
I was pulling myself together now, and I reflected that my garb,
lacking coat and waistcoat and collar, would at any rate not betray
me. I put on my surliest face and shrugged my shoulders.
'I suppose you're going to give me up after all, and I call it a
damned dirty trick. My God, I wish I had never seen that cursed
motor-car! Here's the money and be damned to you,' and I flung four
sovereigns on the table.
He opened his eyes a little. 'Oh no, I shall not give you up. My
friends and I will have a little private settlement with you, that is
all. You know a little too much, Mr Hannay. You are a clever
actor, but not quite clever enough.'
He spoke with assurance, but I could see the dawning of a doubt
in his mind.
'Oh, for God's sake stop jawing,' I cried. 'Everything's against
me. I haven't had a bit of luck since I came on shore at Leith.
What's the harm in a poor devil with an empty stomach picking up
some money he finds in a bust-up motor-car? That's all I done, and
for that I've been chivvied for two days by those blasted bobbies
over those blasted hills. I tell you I'm fair sick of it. You can do
what you like, old boy! Ned Ainslie's got no fight left in him.'
I could see that the doubt was gaining.
'Will you oblige me with the story of your recent doings?' he asked.
'I can't, guv'nor,' I said in a real beggar's whine. 'I've not had a
bite to eat for two days. Give me a mouthful of food, and then
you'll hear God's truth.'
I must have showed my hunger in my face, for he signalled to
one of the men in the doorway. A bit of cold pie was brought and a
glass of beer, and I wolfed them down like a pig--or rather, like
Ned Ainslie, for I was keeping up my character. In the middle of
my meal he spoke suddenly to me in German, but I turned on him
a face as blank as a stone wall.
Then I told him my story--how I had come off an Archangel
ship at Leith a week ago, and was making my way overland to my
brother at Wigtown. I had run short of cash--I hinted vaguely at a
spree--and I was pretty well on my uppers when I had come on a
hole in a hedge, and, looking through, had seen a big motor-car
lying in the burn. I had poked about to see what had happened, and
had found three sovereigns lying on the seat and one on the floor.
There was nobody there or any sign of an owner, so I had pocketed
the cash. But somehow the law had got after me. When I had tried
to change a sovereign in a baker's shop, the woman had cried on
the police, and a little later, when I was washing my face in a burn,
I had been nearly gripped, and had only got away by leaving my
coat and waistcoat behind me.
'They can have the money back,' I cried, 'for a fat lot of good
it's done me. Those perishers are all down on a poor man. Now, if
it had been you, guv'nor, that had found the quids, nobody would
have troubled you.'
'You're a good liar, Hannay,' he said.
I flew into a rage. 'Stop fooling, damn you! I tell you my name's
Ainslie, and I never heard of anyone called Hannay in my born
days. I'd sooner have the police than you with your Hannays and
your monkey-faced pistol tricks ... No, guv'nor, I beg pardon, I
don't mean that. I'm much obliged to you for the grub, and I'll
thank you to let me go now the coast's clear.'
It was obvious that he was badly puzzled. You see he had never
seen me, and my appearance must have altered considerably from
my photographs, if he had got one of them. I was pretty smart and
well dressed in London, and now I was a regular tramp.
'I do not propose to let you go. If you are what you say you are,
you will soon have a chance of clearing yourself. If you are what I
believe you are, I do not think you will see the light much longer.'
He rang a bell, and a third servant appeared from the veranda.
'I want the Lanchester in five minutes,' he said. 'There will be
three to luncheon.'
Then he looked steadily at me, and that was the hardest ordeal
of all.
There was something weird and devilish in those eyes, cold,
malignant, unearthly, and most hellishly clever. They fascinated me
like the bright eyes of a snake. I had a strong impulse to throw
myself on his mercy and offer to join his side, and if you consider
the way I felt about the whole thing you will see that that impulse
must have been purely physical, the weakness of a brain mesmerized
and mastered by a stronger spirit. But I managed to stick it out and
even to grin.
'You'll know me next time, guv'nor,' I said.
'Karl,' he spoke in German to one of the men in the doorway,
'you will put this fellow in the storeroom till I return, and you will
be answerable to me for his keeping.'
I was marched out of the room with a pistol at each ear.
The storeroom was a damp chamber in what had been the old
farmhouse. There was no carpet on the uneven floor, and nothing
to sit down on but a school form. It was black as pitch, for the
windows were heavily shuttered. I made out by groping that the
walls were lined with boxes and barrels and sacks of some heavy
stuff. The whole place smelt of mould and disuse. My gaolers
turned the key in the door, and I could hear them shifting their feet
as they stood on guard outside.
I sat down in that chilly darkness in a very miserable frame of
mind. The old boy had gone off in a motor to collect the two
ruffians who had interviewed me yesterday. Now, they had seen me
as the roadman, and they would remember me, for I was in the
same rig. What was a roadman doing twenty miles from his beat,
pursued by the police? A question or two would put them on the
track. Probably they had seen Mr Turnbull, probably Marmie too;
most likely they could link me up with Sir Harry, and then the
whole thing would be crystal clear. What chance had I in this
moorland house with three desperadoes and their armed servants?
I began to think wistfully of the police, now plodding over the
hills after my wraith. They at any rate were fellow-countrymen and
honest men, and their tender mercies would be kinder than these
ghoulish aliens. But they wouldn't have listened to me. That old
devil with the eyelids had not taken long to get rid of them. I
thought he probably had some kind of graft with the constabulary.
Most likely he had letters from Cabinet Ministers saying he was to
be given every facility for plotting against Britain. That's the sort
of owlish way we run our politics in the Old Country.
The three would be back for lunch, so I hadn't more than a
couple of hours to wait. It was simply waiting on destruction, for I
could see no way out of this mess. I wished that I had Scudder's
courage, for I am free to confess I didn't feel any great fortitude.
The only thing that kept me going was that I was pretty furious. It
made me boil with rage to think of those three spies getting the
pull on me like this. I hoped that at any rate I might be able to
twist one of their necks before they downed me.
The more I thought of it the angrier I grew, and I had to get up
and move about the room. I tried the shutters, but they were the
kind that lock with a key, and I couldn't move them. From the
outside came the faint clucking of hens in the warm sun. Then I
groped among the sacks and boxes. I couldn't open the latter, and
the sacks seemed to be full of things like dog-biscuits that smelt of
cinnamon. But, as I circumnavigated the room, I found a handle in
the wall which seemed worth investigating.
It was the door of a wall cupboard--what they call a 'press' in
Scotland--and it was locked. I shook it, and it seemed rather
flimsy. For want of something better to do I put out my strength
on that door, getting some purchase on the handle by looping my
braces round it. Presently the thing gave with a crash which I
thought would bring in my warders to inquire. I waited for a bit,
and then started to explore the cupboard shelves.
There was a multitude of queer things there. I found an odd
vesta or two in my trouser pockets and struck a light. It was out in
a second, but it showed me one thing. There was a little stock of
electric torches on one shelf. I picked up one, and found it was in
working order.
With the torch to help me I investigated further. There were
bottles and cases of queer-smelling stuffs, chemicals no doubt for
experiments, and there were coils of fine copper wire and yanks and
yanks of thin oiled silk. There was a box of detonators, and a lot of
cord for fuses. Then away at the back of the shelf I found a stout
brown cardboard box, and inside it a wooden case. I managed to
wrench it open, and within lay half a dozen little grey bricks, each a
couple of inches square.
I took up one, and found that it crumbled easily in my hand. Then I
smelt it and put my tongue to it. After that I sat down to think.
I hadn't been a mining engineer for nothing, and I knew lentonite
when I saw it.
With one of these bricks I could blow the house to smithereens.
I had used the stuff in Rhodesia and knew its power. But the
trouble was that my knowledge wasn't exact. I had forgotten the
proper charge and the right way of preparing it, and I wasn't sure
about the timing. I had only a vague notion, too, as to its power,
for though I had used it I had not handled it with my own fingers.
But it was a chance, the only possible chance. It was a mighty
risk, but against it was an absolute black certainty. If I used it the
odds were, as I reckoned, about five to one in favour of my
blowing myself into the tree-tops; but if I didn't I should very
likely be occupying a six-foot hole in the garden by the evening.
That was the way I had to look at it. The prospect was pretty dark
either way, but anyhow there was a chance, both for myself and for
my country.
The remembrance of little Scudder decided me. It was about the
beastliest moment of my life, for I'm no good at these cold-blooded
resolutions. Still I managed to rake up the pluck to set my teeth
and choke back the horrid doubts that flooded in on me. I simply
shut off my mind and pretended I was doing an experiment as
simple as Guy Fawkes fireworks.
I got a detonator, and fixed it to a couple of feet of fuse. Then I
took a quarter of a lentonite brick, and buried it near the door
below one of the sacks in a crack of the floor, fixing the detonator
in it. For all I knew half those boxes might be dynamite. If the
cupboard held such deadly explosives, why not the boxes? In that
case there would be a glorious skyward journey for me and the
German servants and about an acre of surrounding country. There
was also the risk that the detonation might set off the other bricks
in the cupboard, for I had forgotten most that I knew about
lentonite. But it didn't do to begin thinking about the possibilities.
The odds were horrible, but I had to take them.
I ensconced myself just below the sill of the window, and lit the
fuse. Then I waited for a moment or two. There was dead silence--
only a shuffle of heavy boots in the passage, and the peaceful cluck
of hens from the warm out-of-doors. I commended my soul to my
Maker, and wondered where I would be in five seconds ...
A great wave of heat seemed to surge upwards from the floor,
and hang for a blistering instant in the air. Then the wall opposite
me flashed into a golden yellow and dissolved with a rending
thunder that hammered my brain into a pulp. Something dropped
on me, catching the point of my left shoulder.
And then I think I became unconscious.
My stupor can scarcely have lasted beyond a few seconds. I felt
myself being choked by thick yellow fumes, and struggled out of
the debris to my feet. Somewhere behind me I felt fresh air. The
jambs of the window had fallen, and through the ragged rent the
smoke was pouring out to the summer noon. I stepped over the
broken lintel, and found myself standing in a yard in a dense and
acrid fog. I felt very sick and ill, but I could move my limbs, and I
staggered blindly forward away from the house.
A small mill-lade ran in a wooden aqueduct at the other side of
the yard, and into this I fell. The cool water revived me, and I had
just enough wits left to think of escape. I squirmed up the lade
among the slippery green slime till I reached the mill-wheel. Then I
wriggled through the axle hole into the old mill and tumbled on to
a bed of chaff. A nail caught the seat of my trousers, and I left a
wisp of heather-mixture behind me.
The mill had been long out of use. The ladders were rotten with
age, and in the loft the rats had gnawed great holes in the floor.
Nausea shook me, and a wheel in my head kept turning, while my
left shoulder and arm seemed to be stricken with the palsy. I looked
out of the window and saw a fog still hanging over the house and
smoke escaping from an upper window. Please God I had set the
place on fire, for I could hear confused cries coming from the
other side.
But I had no time to linger, since this mill was obviously a bad
hiding-place. Anyone looking for me would naturally follow the
lade, and I made certain the search would begin as soon as they
found that my body was not in the storeroom. From another
window I saw that on the far side of the mill stood an old stone
dovecote. If I could get there without leaving tracks I might find a
hiding-place, for I argued that my enemies, if they thought I could
move, would conclude I had made for open country, and would go
seeking me on the moor.
I crawled down the broken ladder, scattering chaff behind me to
cover my footsteps. I did the same on the mill floor, and on the
threshold where the door hung on broken hinges. Peeping out, I
saw that between me and the dovecote was a piece of bare cobbled
ground, where no footmarks would show. Also it was mercifully
hid by the mill buildings from any view from the house. I slipped
across the space, got to the back of the dovecote and prospected a
way of ascent.
That was one of the hardest jobs I ever took on. My shoulder
and arm ached like hell, and I was so sick and giddy that I was
always on the verge of falling. But I managed it somehow. By the
use of out-jutting stones and gaps in the masonry and a tough ivy
root I got to the top in the end. There was a little parapet behind
which I found space to lie down. Then I proceeded to go off into
an old-fashioned swoon.
I woke with a burning head and the sun glaring in my face. For a
long time I lay motionless, for those horrible fumes seemed to have
loosened my joints and dulled my brain. Sounds came to me from
the house--men speaking throatily and the throbbing of a stationary
car. There was a little gap in the parapet to which I wriggled, and
from which I had some sort of prospect of the yard. I saw figures
come out--a servant with his head bound up, and then a younger
man in knickerbockers. They were looking for something, and
moved towards the mill. Then one of them caught sight of the wisp
of cloth on the nail, and cried out to the other. They both went
back to the house, and brought two more to look at it. I saw the
rotund figure of my late captor, and I thought I made out the man
with the lisp. I noticed that all had pistols.
For half an hour they ransacked the mill. I could hear them
kicking over the barrels and pulling up the rotten planking. Then
they came outside, and stood just below the dovecote arguing
fiercely. The servant with the bandage was being soundly rated. I
heard them fiddling with the door of the dovecote and for one
horrid moment I fancied they were coming up. Then they thought
better of it, and went back to the house.
All that long blistering afternoon I lay baking on the rooftop.
Thirst was my chief torment. My tongue was like a stick, and to
make it worse I could hear the cool drip of water from the mill-
lade. I watched the course of the little stream as it came in from the
moor, and my fancy followed it to the top of the glen, where it
must issue from an icy fountain fringed with cool ferns and mosses.
I would have given a thousand pounds to plunge my face into that.
I had a fine prospect of the whole ring of moorland. I saw the
car speed away with two occupants, and a man on a hill pony
riding east. I judged they were looking for me, and I wished them
joy of their quest.
But I saw something else more interesting. The house stood
almost on the summit of a swell of moorland which crowned a sort
of plateau, and there was no higher point nearer than the big hills
six miles off. The actual summit, as I have mentioned, was a
biggish clump of trees--firs mostly, with a few ashes and beeches.
On the dovecote I was almost on a level with the tree-tops, and
could see what lay beyond. The wood was not solid, but only a
ring, and inside was an oval of green turf, for all the world like a
big cricket-field.
I didn't take long to guess what it was. It was an aerodrome, and
a secret one. The place had been most cunningly chosen. For
suppose anyone were watching an aeroplane descending here, he
would think it had gone over the hill beyond the trees. As the place
was on the top of a rise in the midst of a big amphitheatre, any
observer from any direction would conclude it had passed out of
view behind the hill. Only a man very close at hand would realize
that the aeroplane had not gone over but had descended in the
midst of the wood. An observer with a telescope on one of the
higher hills might have discovered the truth, but only herds went
there, and herds do not carry spy-glasses. When I looked from the
dovecote I could see far away a blue line which I knew was the sea,
and I grew furious to think that our enemies had this secret
conning-tower to rake our waterways.
Then I reflected that if that aeroplane came back the chances
were ten to one that I would be discovered. So through the afternoon
I lay and prayed for the coming of darkness, and glad I was
when the sun went down over the big western hills and the twilight
haze crept over the moor. The aeroplane was late. The gloaming
was far advanced when I heard the beat of wings and saw it volplaning
downward to its home in the wood. Lights twinkled for a
bit and there was much coming and going from the house. Then
the dark fell, and silence.
Thank God it was a black night. The moon was well on its last
quarter and would not rise till late. My thirst was too great to allow
me to tarry, so about nine o'clock, so far as I could judge, I started
to descend. It wasn't easy, and half-way down I heard the back door
of the house open, and saw the gleam of a lantern against the mill
wall. For some agonizing minutes I hung by the ivy and prayed
that whoever it was would not come round by the dovecote. Then
the light disappeared, and I dropped as softly as I could on to the
hard soil of the yard.
I crawled on my belly in the lee of a stone dyke till I reached the
fringe of trees which surrounded the house. If I had known how to
do it I would have tried to put that aeroplane out of action, but I
realized that any attempt would probably be futile. I was pretty
certain that there would be some kind of defence round the house,
so I went through the wood on hands and knees, feeling carefully
every inch before me. It was as well, for presently I came on a wire
about two feet from the ground. If I had tripped over that, it
would doubtless have rung some bell in the house and I would
have been captured.
A hundred yards farther on I found another wire cunningly
placed on the edge of a small stream. Beyond that lay the moor, and
in five minutes I was deep in bracken and heather. Soon I was
round the shoulder of the rise, in the little glen from which the
mill-lade flowed. Ten minutes later my face was in the spring, and I
was soaking down pints of the blessed water.
But I did not stop till I had put half a dozen miles between me
and that accursed dwelling.
CHAPTER SEVEN
The Dry-Fly Fisherman
I sat down on a hill-top and took stock of my position. I wasn't
feeling very happy, for my natural thankfulness at my escape was
clouded by my severe bodily discomfort. Those lentonite fumes had
fairly poisoned me, and the baking hours on the dovecote hadn't
helped matters. I had a crushing headache, and felt as sick as a cat.
Also my shoulder was in a bad way. At first I thought it was only a
bruise, but it seemed to be swelling, and I had no use of my left arm.
My plan was to seek Mr Turnbull's cottage, recover my garments,
and especially Scudder's note-book, and then make for the main
line and get back to the south. It seemed to me that the sooner I
got in touch with the Foreign Office man, Sir Walter Bullivant, the
better. I didn't see how I could get more proof than I had got
already. He must just take or leave my story, and anyway, with him
I would be in better hands than those devilish Germans. I had
begun to feel quite kindly towards the British police.
It was a wonderful starry night, and I had not much difficulty
about the road. Sir Harry's map had given me the lie of the land,
and all I had to do was to steer a point or two west of south-west
to come to the stream where I had met the roadman. In all these
travels I never knew the names of the places, but I believe this
stream was no less than the upper waters of the river Tweed. I
calculated I must be about eighteen miles distant, and that meant I
could not get there before morning. So I must lie up a day somewhere,
for I was too outrageous a figure to be seen in the sunlight.
I had neither coat, waistcoat, collar, nor hat, my trousers were
badly torn, and my face and hands were black with the explosion. I
daresay I had other beauties, for my eyes felt as if they were
furiously bloodshot. Altogether I was no spectacle for God-fearing
citizens to see on a highroad.
Very soon after daybreak I made an attempt to clean myself in a
hill burn, and then approached a herd's cottage, for I was feeling
the need of food. The herd was away from home, and his wife was
alone, with no neighbour for five miles. She was a decent old body,
and a plucky one, for though she got a fright when she saw me, she
had an axe handy, and would have used it on any evil-doer. I told
her that I had had a fall--I didn't say how--and she saw by my
looks that I was pretty sick. Like a true Samaritan she asked no
questions, but gave me a bowl of milk with a dash of whisky in it,
and let me sit for a little by her kitchen fire. She would have bathed
my shoulder, but it ached so badly that I would not let her touch it.
I don't know what she took me for--a repentant burglar,
perhaps; for when I wanted to pay her for the milk and tendered a
sovereign which was the smallest coin I had, she shook her head
and said something about 'giving it to them that had a right to it'.
At this I protested so strongly that I think she believed me honest,
for she took the money and gave me a warm new plaid for it, and
an old hat of her man's. She showed me how to wrap the plaid
around my shoulders, and when I left that cottage I was the living
image of the kind of Scotsman you see in the illustrations to
Burns's poems. But at any rate I was more or less clad.
It was as well, for the weather changed before midday to a thick
drizzle of rain. I found shelter below an overhanging rock in the
crook of a burn, where a drift of dead brackens made a tolerable
bed. There I managed to sleep till nightfall, waking very cramped
and wretched, with my shoulder gnawing like a toothache. I ate the
oatcake and cheese the old wife had given me and set out again just
before the darkening.
I pass over the miseries of that night among the wet hills. There
were no stars to steer by, and I had to do the best I could from my
memory of the map. Twice I lost my way, and I had some nasty
falls into peat-bogs. I had only about ten miles to go as the crow
flies, but my mistakes made it nearer twenty. The last bit was
completed with set teeth and a very light and dizzy head. But I
managed it, and in the early dawn I was knocking at Mr Turnbull's
door. The mist lay close and thick, and from the cottage I could
not see the highroad.
Mr Turnbull himself opened to me--sober and something more
than sober. He was primly dressed in an ancient but well-tended
suit of black; he had been shaved not later than the night before; he
wore a linen collar; and in his left hand he carried a pocket Bible.
At first he did not recognize me.
'Whae are ye that comes stravaigin' here on the Sabbath mornin'?'
he asked.
I had lost all count of the days. So the Sabbath was the reason
for this strange decorum.
My head was swimming so wildly that I could not frame a
coherent answer. But he recognized me, and he saw that I was ill.
'Hae ye got my specs?' he asked.
I fetched them out of my trouser pocket and gave him them.
'Ye'll hae come for your jaicket and westcoat,' he said. 'Come in-
bye. Losh, man, ye're terrible dune i' the legs. Haud up till I get ye
to a chair.'
I perceived I was in for a bout of malaria. I had a good deal of
fever in my bones, and the wet night had brought it out, while my
shoulder and the effects of the fumes combined to make me feel
pretty bad. Before I knew, Mr Turnbull was helping me off with
my clothes, and putting me to bed in one of the two cupboards that
lined the kitchen walls.
He was a true friend in need, that old roadman. His wife was
dead years ago, and since his daughter's marriage he lived alone.
For the better part of ten days he did all the rough nursing I
needed. I simply wanted to be left in peace while the fever took its
course, and when my skin was cool again I found that the bout had
more or less cured my shoulder. But it was a baddish go, and
though I was out of bed in five days, it took me some time to get
my legs again.
He went out each morning, leaving me milk for the day, and
locking the door behind him; and came in in the evening to sit
silent in the chimney corner. Not a soul came near the place. When
I was getting better, he never bothered me with a question. Several
times he fetched me a two days' old SCOTSMAN, and I noticed that the
interest in the Portland Place murder seemed to have died down.
There was no mention of it, and I could find very little about
anything except a thing called the General Assembly--some
ecclesiastical spree, I gathered.
One day he produced my belt from a lockfast drawer. 'There's a
terrible heap o' siller in't,' he said. 'Ye'd better coont it to see
it's a' there.'
He never even sought my name. I asked him if anybody had
been around making inquiries subsequent to my spell at the road-making.
'Ay, there was a man in a motor-cawr. He speired whae had ta'en
my place that day, and I let on I thocht him daft. But he keepit on
at me, and syne I said he maun be thinkin' o' my gude-brither frae
the Cleuch that whiles lent me a haun'. He was a wersh-lookin'
sowl, and I couldna understand the half o' his English tongue.'
I was getting restless those last days, and as soon as I felt myself
fit I decided to be off. That was not till the twelfth day of June,
and as luck would have it a drover went past that morning taking
some cattle to Moffat. He was a man named Hislop, a friend of
Turnbull's, and he came in to his breakfast with us and offered to
take me with him.
I made Turnbull accept five pounds for my lodging, and a hard
job I had of it. There never was a more independent being. He
grew positively rude when I pressed him, and shy and red, and
took the money at last without a thank you. When I told him how
much I owed him, he grunted something about 'ae guid turn
deservin' anither'. You would have thought from our leave-taking
that we had parted in disgust.
Hislop was a cheery soul, who chattered all the way over the pass
and down the sunny vale of Annan. I talked of Galloway markets
and sheep prices, and he made up his mind I was a 'pack-shepherd'
from those parts--whatever that may be. My plaid and my old hat,
as I have said, gave me a fine theatrical Scots look. But driving
cattle is a mortally slow job, and we took the better part of the day
to cover a dozen miles.
If I had not had such an anxious heart I would have enjoyed that
time. It was shining blue weather, with a constantly changing
prospect of brown hills and far green meadows, and a continual
sound of larks and curlews and falling streams. But I had no mind
for the summer, and little for Hislop's conversation, for as the
fateful fifteenth of June drew near I was overweighed with the
hopeless difficulties of my enterprise.
I got some dinner in a humble Moffat public-house, and walked
the two miles to the junction on the main line. The night express
for the south was not due till near midnight, and to fill up the time
I went up on the hillside and fell asleep, for the walk had tired me.
I all but slept too long, and had to run to the station and catch the
train with two minutes to spare. The feel of the hard third-class
cushions and the smell of stale tobacco cheered me up wonderfully.
At any rate, I felt now that I was getting to grips with my job.
I was decanted at Crewe in the small hours and had to wait till six to
get a train for Birmingham. In the afternoon I got to Reading, and
changed into a local train which journeyed into the deeps of Berkshire.
Presently I was in a land of lush water-meadows and slow
reedy streams. About eight o'clock in the evening, a weary and
travel-stained being--a cross between a farm-labourer and a vet--
with a checked black-and-white plaid over his arm (for I did not
dare to wear it south of the Border), descended at the little station
of Artinswell. There were several people on the platform, and I
thought I had better wait to ask my way till I was clear of the place.
The road led through a wood of great beeches and then into a
shallow valley, with the green backs of downs peeping over the
distant trees. After Scotland the air smelt heavy and flat, but
infinitely sweet, for the limes and chestnuts and lilac bushes were domes
of blossom. Presently I came to a bridge, below which a clear slow
stream flowed between snowy beds of water-buttercups. A little
above it was a mill; and the lasher made a pleasant cool sound in
the scented dusk. Somehow the place soothed me and put me at my
ease. I fell to whistling as I looked into the green depths, and the
tune which came to my lips was 'Annie Laurie'.
A fisherman came up from the waterside, and as he neared me he
too began to whistle. The tune was infectious, for he followed my
suit. He was a huge man in untidy old flannels and a wide-brimmed
hat, with a canvas bag slung on his shoulder. He nodded to me,
and I thought I had never seen a shrewder or better-tempered face.
He leaned his delicate ten-foot split-cane rod against the bridge,
and looked with me at the water.
'Clear, isn't it?' he said pleasantly. 'I back our Kenner any day
against the Test. Look at that big fellow. Four pounds if he's an
ounce. But the evening rise is over and you can't tempt 'em.'
'I don't see him,' said I.
'Look! There! A yard from the reeds just above that stickle.'
'I've got him now. You might swear he was a black stone.'
'So,' he said, and whistled another bar of 'Annie Laurie'.
'Twisdon's the name, isn't it?' he said over his shoulder, his eyes
still fixed on the stream.
'No,' I said. 'I mean to say, Yes.' I had forgotten all about
my alias.
'It's a wise conspirator that knows his own name,' he observed,
grinning broadly at a moor-hen that emerged from the bridge's shadow.
I stood up and looked at him, at the square, cleft jaw and broad,
lined brow and the firm folds of cheek, and began to think that
here at last was an ally worth having. His whimsical blue eyes
seemed to go very deep.
Suddenly he frowned. 'I call it disgraceful,' he said, raising his
voice. 'Disgraceful that an able-bodied man like you should dare to
beg. You can get a meal from my kitchen, but you'll get no money
from me.'
A dog-cart was passing, driven by a young man who raised his
whip to salute the fisherman. When he had gone, he picked up his rod.
'That's my house,' he said, pointing to a white gate a hundred
yards on. 'Wait five minutes and then go round to the back door.'
And with that he left me.
I did as I was bidden. I found a pretty cottage with a lawn
running down to the stream, and a perfect jungle of guelder-rose
and lilac flanking the path. The back door stood open, and a grave
butler was awaiting me.
'Come this way, Sir,' he said, and he led me along a passage and
up a back staircase to a pleasant bedroom looking towards the
river. There I found a complete outfit laid out for me--dress
clothes with all the fixings, a brown flannel suit, shirts, collars, ties,
shaving things and hair-brushes, even a pair of patent shoes. 'Sir
Walter thought as how Mr Reggie's things would fit you, Sir,' said
the butler. 'He keeps some clothes 'ere, for he comes regular on the
week-ends. There's a bathroom next door, and I've prepared a 'ot
bath. Dinner in 'alf an hour, Sir. You'll 'ear the gong.'
The grave being withdrew, and I sat down in a chintz-covered
easy-chair and gaped. It was like a pantomime, to come suddenly out
of beggardom into this orderly comfort. Obviously Sir Walter
believed in me, though why he did I could not guess. I looked at
myself in the mirror and saw a wild, haggard brown fellow, with a
fortnight's ragged beard, and dust in ears and eyes, collarless,
vulgarly shirted, with shapeless old tweed clothes and boots that
had not been cleaned for the better part of a month. I made a fine
tramp and a fair drover; and here I was ushered by a prim butler
into this temple of gracious ease. And the best of it was that they
did not even know my name.
I resolved not to puzzle my head but to take the gifts the gods
had provided. I shaved and bathed luxuriously, and got into the
dress clothes and clean crackling shirt, which fitted me not so
badly. By the time I had finished the looking-glass showed a not
unpersonable young man.
Sir Walter awaited me in a dusky dining-room where a little
round table was lit with silver candles. The sight of him--so
respectable and established and secure, the embodiment of law and
government and all the conventions--took me aback and made me
feel an interloper. He couldn't know the truth about me, or he
wouldn't treat me like this. I simply could not accept his hospitality
on false pretences.
'I'm more obliged to you than I can say, but I'm bound to make
things clear,' I said. 'I'm an innocent man, but I'm wanted by the
police. I've got to tell you this, and I won't be surprised if you kick
me out.'
He smiled. 'That's all right. Don't let that interfere with your
appetite. We can talk about these things after dinner.'
I never ate a meal with greater relish, for I had had nothing all
day but railway sandwiches. Sir Walter did me proud, for we drank
a good champagne and had some uncommon fine port afterwards.
it made me almost hysterical to be sitting there, waited on by a
footman and a sleek butler, and remember that I had been living
for three weeks like a brigand, with every man's hand against me. I
told Sir Walter about tiger-fish in the Zambesi that bite off your
fingers if you give them a chance, and we discussed sport up and
down the globe, for he had hunted a bit in his day.
We went to his study for coffee, a jolly room full of books and
trophies and untidiness and comfort. I made up my mind that if
ever I got rid of this business and had a house of my own, I would
create just such a room. Then when the coffee-cups were cleared
away, and we had got our cigars alight, my host swung his long
legs over the side of his chair and bade me get started with my yarn.
'I've obeyed Harry's instructions,' he said, 'and the bribe he
offered me was that you would tell me something to wake me up.
I'm ready, Mr Hannay.'
I noticed with a start that he called me by my proper name.
I began at the very beginning. I told of my boredom in London,
and the night I had come back to find Scudder gibbering on my
doorstep. I told him all Scudder had told me about Karolides and
the Foreign Office conference, and that made him purse his lips and grin.
Then I got to the murder, and he grew solemn again. He heard
all about the milkman and my time in Galloway, and my deciphering
Scudder's notes at the inn.
'You've got them here?' he asked sharply, and drew a long
breath when I whipped the little book from my pocket.
I said nothing of the contents. Then I described my meeting
with Sir Harry, and the speeches at the hall. At that he laughed
uproariously.
'Harry talked dashed nonsense, did he? I quite believe it. He's as
good a chap as ever breathed, but his idiot of an uncle has stuffed
his head with maggots. Go on, Mr Hannay.'
My day as roadman excited him a bit. He made me describe the
two fellows in the car very closely, and seemed to be raking back in
his memory. He grew merry again when he heard of the fate of that
ass jopley.
But the old man in the moorland house solemnized him. Again I
had to describe every detail of his appearance.
'Bland and bald-headed and hooded his eyes like a bird ... He
sounds a sinister wild-fowl! And you dynamited his hermitage,
after he had saved you from the police. Spirited piece of work, that!'
Presently I reached the end of my wanderings. He got up slowly,
and looked down at me from the hearth-rug.
'You may dismiss the police from your mind,' he said. 'You're in
no danger from the law of this land.'
'Great Scot!' I cried. 'Have they got the murderer?'
'No. But for the last fortnight they have dropped you from the
list of possibles.'
'Why?' I asked in amazement.
'Principally because I received a letter from Scudder. I knew
something of the man, and he did several jobs for me. He was half
crank, half genius, but he was wholly honest. The trouble about
him was his partiality for playing a lone hand. That made him
pretty well useless in any Secret Service--a pity, for he had uncommon
gifts. I think he was the bravest man in the world, for he was
always shivering with fright, and yet nothing would choke him off.
I had a letter from him on the 31st of May.'
'But he had been dead a week by then.'
'The letter was written and posted on the 23rd. He evidently did
not anticipate an immediate decease. His communications usually
took a week to reach me, for they were sent under cover to Spain
and then to Newcastle. He had a mania, you know, for concealing
his tracks.'
'What did he say?' I stammered.
'Nothing. Merely that he was in danger, but had found shelter
with a good friend, and that I would hear from him before the 15th
of June. He gave me no address, but said he was living near
Portland Place. I think his object was to clear you if anything
happened. When I got it I went to Scotland Yard, went over the
details of the inquest, and concluded that you were the friend. We
made inquiries about you, Mr Hannay, and found you were respectable.
I thought I knew the motives for your disappearance--not
only the police, the other one too--and when I got Harry's scrawl I
guessed at the rest. I have been expecting you any time this past week.'
You can imagine what a load this took off my mind. I felt a free
man once more, for I was now up against my country's enemies
only, and not my country's law.
'Now let us have the little note-book,' said Sir Walter.
It took us a good hour to work through it. I explained the
cypher, and he was jolly quick at picking it up. He emended my
reading of it on several points, but I had been fairly correct, on the
whole. His face was very grave before he had finished, and he sat
silent for a while.
'I don't know what to make of it,' he said at last. 'He is right
about one thing--what is going to happen the day after tomorrow.
How the devil can it have got known? That is ugly enough in itself.
But all this about war and the Black Stone--it reads like some wild
melodrama. If only I had more confidence in Scudder's judgement.
The trouble about him was that he was too romantic. He had the
artistic temperament, and wanted a story to be better than God
meant it to be. He had a lot of odd biases, too. Jews, for example,
made him see red. Jews and the high finance.
'The Black Stone,' he repeated. 'DER SCHWARZE STEIN. It's like a
penny novelette. And all this stuff about Karolides. That is the
weak part of the tale, for I happen to know that the virtuous
Karolides is likely to outlast us both. There is no State in Europe
that wants him gone. Besides, he has just been playing up to Berlin
and Vienna and giving my Chief some uneasy moments. No! Scudder has
gone off the track there. Frankly, Hannay, I don't believe that part of
his story. There's some nasty business afoot, and he found out too much
and lost his life over it. But I am ready to take my oath that it is
ordinary spy work. A certain great European Power makes a hobby of her
spy system, and her methods are not too particular. Since she pays by
piecework her blackguards are not likely to stick at a murder or two.
They want our naval dispositions for their collection at the Marineamt;
but they will be pigeon-holed--nothing more.'
Just then the butler entered the room.
'There's a trunk-call from London, Sir Walter. It's Mr 'Eath, and
he wants to speak to you personally.'
My host went off to the telephone.
He returned in five minutes with a whitish face. 'I apologize to
the shade of Scudder,' he said. 'Karolides was shot dead this evening
at a few minutes after seven.'
CHAPTER EIGHT
The Coming of the Black Stone
I came down to breakfast next morning, after eight hours of blessed
dreamless sleep, to find Sir Walter decoding a telegram in the midst
of muffins and marmalade. His fresh rosiness of yesterday seemed a
thought tarnished.
'I had a busy hour on the telephone after you went to bed,' he
said. 'I got my Chief to speak to the First Lord and the Secretary
for War, and they are bringing Royer over a day sooner. This wire
clinches it. He will be in London at five. Odd that the code word
for a SOUS-CHEF D/ETAT MAJOR-GENERAL should be "Porker".'
He directed me to the hot dishes and went on.
'Not that I think it will do much good. If your friends were
clever enough to find out the first arrangement they are clever
enough to discover the change. I would give my head to know
where the leak is. We believed there were only five men in England
who knew about Royer's visit, and you may be certain there were
fewer in France, for they manage these things better there.'
While I ate he continued to talk, making me to my surprise a
present of his full confidence.
'Can the dispositions not be changed?' I asked.
'They could,' he said. 'But we want to avoid that if possible.
They are the result of immense thought, and no alteration would be
as good. Besides, on one or two points change is simply impossible.
Still, something could be done, I suppose, if it were absolutely
necessary. But you see the difficulty, Hannay. Our enemies are not
going to be such fools as to pick Royer's pocket or any childish
game like that. They know that would mean a row and put us on
our guard. Their aim is to get the details without any one of us
knowing, so that Royer will go back to Paris in the belief that the
whole business is still deadly secret. If they can't do that they fail,
for, once we suspect, they know that the whole thing must be altered.'
'Then we must stick by the Frenchman's side till he is home
again,' I said. 'If they thought they could get the information in
Paris they would try there. It means that they have some deep
scheme on foot in London which they reckon is going to win out.'
'Royer dines with my Chief, and then comes to my house where
four people will see him--Whittaker from the Admiralty, myself,
Sir Arthur Drew, and General Winstanley. The First Lord is ill,
and has gone to Sheringham. At my house he will get a certain
document from Whittaker, and after that he will be motored to
Portsmouth where a destroyer will take him to Havre. His journey
is too important for the ordinary boat-train. He will never be left
unattended for a moment till he is safe on French soil. The same
with Whittaker till he meets Royer. That is the best we can do, and
it's hard to see how there can be any miscarriage. But I don't mind
admitting that I'm horribly nervous. This murder of Karolides will
play the deuce in the chancelleries of Europe.'
After breakfast he asked me if I could drive a car.
'Well, you'll be my chauffeur today and wear Hudson's rig.
You're about his size. You have a hand in this business and we are
taking no risks. There are desperate men against us, who will not
respect the country retreat of an overworked official.'
When I first came to London I had bought a car and amused
myself with running about the south of England, so I knew something
of the geography. I took Sir Walter to town by the Bath
Road and made good going. It was a soft breathless June morning,
with a promise of sultriness later, but it was delicious enough
swinging through the little towns with their freshly watered streets,
and past the summer gardens of the Thames valley. I landed Sir
Walter at his house in Queen Anne's Gate punctually by half-past
eleven. The butler was coming up by train with the luggage.
The first thing he did was to take me round to Scotland Yard.
There we saw a prim gentleman, with a clean-shaven, lawyer's face.
'I've brought you the Portland Place murderer,' was Sir Walter's
introduction.
The reply was a wry smile. 'It would have been a welcome
present, Bullivant. This, I presume, is Mr Richard Hannay, who for
some days greatly interested my department.'
'Mr Hannay will interest it again. He has much to tell you, but
not today. For certain grave reasons his tale must wait for
four hours. Then, I can promise you, you will be entertained and
possibly edified. I want you to assure Mr Hannay that he will suffer
no further inconvenience.'
This assurance was promptly given. 'You can take up your life
where you left off,' I was told. 'Your flat, which probably you no
longer wish to occupy, is waiting for you, and your man is still
there. As you were never publicly accused, we considered that there
was no need of a public exculpation. But on that, of course, you
must please yourself.'
'We may want your assistance later on, MacGillivray,' Sir Walter
said as we left.
Then he turned me loose.
'Come and see me tomorrow, Hannay. I needn't tell you to keep
deadly quiet. If I were you I would go to bed, for you must have
considerable arrears of sleep to overtake. You had better lie low,
for if one of your Black Stone friends saw you there might be trouble.'
I felt curiously at a loose end. At first it was very pleasant to be a
free man, able to go where I wanted without fearing anything. I
had only been a month under the ban of the law, and it was quite
enough for me. I went to the Savoy and ordered very carefully a
very good luncheon, and then smoked the best cigar the house
could provide. But I was still feeling nervous. When I saw anybody
look at me in the lounge, I grew shy, and wondered if they were
thinking about the murder.
After that I took a taxi and drove miles away up into North
London. I walked back through fields and lines of villas and terraces
and then slums and mean streets, and it took me pretty nearly two
hours. All the while my restlessness was growing worse. I felt that
great things, tremendous things, were happening or about to
happen, and I, who was the cog-wheel of the whole business, was
out of it. Royer would be landing at Dover, Sir Walter would be
making plans with the few people in England who were in the
secret, and somewhere in the darkness the Black Stone would be
working. I felt the sense of danger and impending calamity, and I
had the curious feeling, too, that I alone could avert it, alone could
grapple with it. But I was out of the game now. How could it be
otherwise? It was not likely that Cabinet Ministers and Admiralty
Lords and Generals would admit me to their councils.
I actually began to wish that I could run up against one of my
three enemies. That would lead to developments. I felt that I
wanted enormously to have a vulgar scrap with those gentry, where
I could hit out and flatten something. I was rapidly getting into a
very bad temper.
I didn't feel like going back to my flat. That had to be faced
some time, but as I still had sufficient money I thought I would put
it off till next morning, and go to a hotel for the night.
My irritation lasted through dinner, which I had at a restaurant
in Jermyn Street. I was no longer hungry, and let several courses
pass untasted. I drank the best part of a bottle of Burgundy, but it
did nothing to cheer me. An abominable restlessness had taken
possession of me. Here was I, a very ordinary fellow, with no
particular brains, and yet I was convinced that somehow I was
needed to help this business through--that without me it would all
go to blazes. I told myself it was sheer silly conceit, that four or
five of the cleverest people living, with all the might of the British
Empire at their back, had the job in hand. Yet I couldn't be
convinced. It seemed as if a voice kept speaking in my ear, telling
me to be up and doing, or I would never sleep again.
The upshot was that about half-past nine I made up my mind to
go to Queen Anne's Gate. Very likely I would not be admitted, but
it would ease my conscience to try.
I walked down Jermyn Street, and at the corner of Duke Street
passed a group of young men. They were in evening dress, had
been dining somewhere, and were going on to a music-hall. One of
them was Mr Marmaduke jopley.
He saw me and stopped short.
'By God, the murderer!' he cried. 'Here, you fellows, hold him!
That's Hannay, the man who did the Portland Place murder!' He
gripped me by the arm, and the others crowded round.
I wasn't looking for any trouble, but my ill-temper made me play
the fool. A policeman came up, and I should have told him the
truth, and, if he didn't believe it, demanded to be taken to Scotland
Yard, or for that matter to the nearest police station. But a delay at
that moment seemed to me unendurable, and the sight of Marmie's
imbecile face was more than I could bear. I let out with my left,
and had the satisfaction of seeing him measure his length in the
gutter.
Then began an unholy row. They were all on me at once, and
the policeman took me in the rear. I got in one or two good blows,
for I think, with fair play, I could have licked the lot of them, but
the policeman pinned me behind, and one of them got his fingers
on my throat.
Through a black cloud of rage I heard the officer of the law
asking what was the matter, and Marmie, between his broken teeth,
declaring that I was Hannay the murderer.
'Oh, damn it all,' I cried, 'make the fellow shut up. I advise you
to leave me alone, constable. Scotland Yard knows all about me,
and you'll get a proper wigging if you interfere with me.'
'You've got to come along of me, young man,' said the policeman.
'I saw you strike that gentleman crool 'ard. You began it too,
for he wasn't doing nothing. I seen you. Best go quietly or I'll have
to fix you up.'
Exasperation and an overwhelming sense that at no cost must I
delay gave me the strength of a bull elephant. I fairly wrenched the
constable off his feet, floored the man who was gripping my collar,
and set off at my best pace down Duke Street. I heard a whistle
being blown, and the rush of men behind me.
I have a very fair turn of speed, and that night I had wings. In a
jiffy I was in Pall Mall and had turned down towards St James's
Park. I dodged the policeman at the Palace gates, dived through a
press of carriages at the entrance to the Mall, and was making for
the bridge before my pursuers had crossed the roadway. In the
open ways of the Park I put on a spurt. Happily there were few
people about and no one tried to stop me. I was staking all on
getting to Queen Anne's Gate.
When I entered that quiet thoroughfare it seemed deserted. Sir
Walter's house was in the narrow part, and outside it three or four
motor-cars were drawn up. I slackened speed some yards off and
walked briskly up to the door. If the butler refused me admission,
or if he even delayed to open the door, I was done.
He didn't delay. I had scarcely rung before the door opened.
'I must see Sir Walter,' I panted. 'My business is desperately
important.'
That butler was a great man. Without moving a muscle he held
the door open, and then shut it behind me. 'Sir Walter is engaged,
Sir, and I have orders to admit no one. Perhaps you will wait.'
The house was of the old-fashioned kind, with a wide hall and
rooms on both sides of it. At the far end was an alcove with a
telephone and a couple of chairs, and there the butler offered me a seat.
'See here,' I whispered. 'There's trouble about and I'm in it. But
Sir Walter knows, and I'm working for him. If anyone comes and
asks if I am here, tell him a lie.'
He nodded, and presently there was a noise of voices in the
street, and a furious ringing at the bell. I never admired a man
more than that butler. He opened the door, and with a face like a
graven image waited to be questioned. Then he gave them it. He
told them whose house it was, and what his orders were, and
simply froze them off the doorstep. I could see it all from my
alcove, and it was better than any play.
I hadn't waited long till there came another ring at the bell. The
butler made no bones about admitting this new visitor.
While he was taking off his coat I saw who it was. You couldn't
open a newspaper or a magazine without seeing that face--the grey
beard cut like a spade, the firm fighting mouth, the blunt square
nose, and the keen blue eyes. I recognized the First Sea Lord, the
man, they say, that made the new British Navy.
He passed my alcove and was ushered into a room at the back of
the hall. As the door opened I could hear the sound of low voices.
It shut, and I was left alone again.
For twenty minutes I sat there, wondering what I was to do
next. I was still perfectly convinced that I was wanted, but when or
how I had no notion. I kept looking at my watch, and as the time
crept on to half-past ten I began to think that the conference must
soon end. In a quarter of an hour Royer should be speeding along
the road to Portsmouth ...
Then I heard a bell ring, and the butler appeared. The door of
the back room opened, and the First Sea Lord came out. He walked
past me, and in passing he glanced in my direction, and for a
second we looked each other in the face.
Only for a second, but it was enough to make my heart jump. I
had never seen the great man before, and he had never seen me.
But in that fraction of time something sprang into his eyes, and that
something was recognition. You can't mistake it. It is a flicker, a
spark of light, a minute shade of difference which means one thing
and one thing only. It came involuntarily, for in a moment it died,
and he passed on. In a maze of wild fancies I heard the street door
close behind him.
I picked up the telephone book and looked up the number of his
house. We were connected at once, and I heard a servant's voice.
'Is his Lordship at home?' I asked.
'His Lordship returned half an hour ago,' said the voice, 'and has
gone to bed. He is not very well tonight. Will you leave a
message, Sir?'
I rang off and almost tumbled into a chair. My part in this
business was not yet ended. It had been a close shave, but I had
been in time.
Not a moment could be lost, so I marched boldly to the door of
that back room and entered without knocking.
Five surprised faces looked up from a round table. There was
Sir Walter, and Drew the War Minister, whom I knew from his
photographs. There was a slim elderly man, who was probably
Whittaker, the Admiralty official, and there was General Winstanley,
conspicuous from the long scar on his forehead. Lastly,
there was a short stout man with an iron-grey moustache and
bushy eyebrows, who had been arrested in the middle of a sentence.
Sir Walter's face showed surprise and annoyance.
'This is Mr Hannay, of whom I have spoken to you,' he said
apologetically to the company. 'I'm afraid, Hannay, this visit
is ill-timed.'
I was getting back my coolness. 'That remains to be seen, Sir,' I
said; 'but I think it may be in the nick of time. For God's sake,
gentlemen, tell me who went out a minute ago?'
'Lord Alloa,' Sir Walter said, reddening with anger.
'It was not,' I cried; 'it was his living image, but it was not Lord
Alloa. It was someone who recognized me, someone I have seen in
the last month. He had scarcely left the doorstep when I rang up
Lord Alloa's house and was told he had come in half an hour
before and had gone to bed.'
'Who--who--' someone stammered.
'The Black Stone,' I cried, and I sat down in the chair so recently
vacated and looked round at five badly scared gentlemen.
CHAPTER NINE
The Thirty-Nine Steps
'Nonsense!' said the official from the Admiralty.
Sir Walter got up and left the room while we looked blankly at
the table. He came back in ten minutes with a long face. 'I have
spoken to Alloa,' he said. 'Had him out of bed--very grumpy. He
went straight home after Mulross's dinner.'
'But it's madness,' broke in General Winstanley. 'Do you mean
to tell me that that man came here and sat beside me for the best
part of half an hour and that I didn't detect the imposture? Alloa
must be out of his mind.'
'Don't you see the cleverness of it?' I said. 'You were too
interested in other things to have any eyes. You took Lord Alloa for
granted. If it had been anybody else you might have looked more
closely, but it was natural for him to be here, and that put you all
to sleep.'
Then the Frenchman spoke, very slowly and in good English.
'The young man is right. His psychology is good. Our enemies
have not been foolish!'
He bent his wise brows on the assembly.
'I will tell you a tale,' he said. 'It happened many years ago in
Senegal. I was quartered in a remote station, and to pass the time
used to go fishing for big barbel in the river. A little Arab mare
used to carry my luncheon basket--one of the salted dun breed you
got at Timbuctoo in the old days. Well, one morning I had good
sport, and the mare was unaccountably restless. I could hear her
whinnying and squealing and stamping her feet, and I kept soothing
her with my voice while my mind was intent on fish. I could see
her all the time, as I thought, out of a corner of my eye, tethered
to a tree twenty yards away. After a couple of hours I began to
think of food. I collected my fish in a tarpaulin bag, and moved
down the stream towards the mare, trolling my line. When I got up
to her I flung the tarpaulin on her back--'
He paused and looked round.
'It was the smell that gave me warning. I turned my head and
found myself looking at a lion three feet off ... An old man-eater,
that was the terror of the village ... What was left of the mare, a
mass of blood and bones and hide, was behind him.'
'What happened?' I asked. I was enough of a hunter to know a
true yarn when I heard it.
'I stuffed my fishing-rod into his jaws, and I had a pistol. Also
my servants came presently with rifles. But he left his mark on me.'
He held up a hand which lacked three fingers.
'Consider,' he said. 'The mare had been dead more than an hour,
and the brute had been patiently watching me ever since. I never
saw the kill, for I was accustomed to the mare's fretting, and I
never marked her absence, for my consciousness of her was only of
something tawny, and the lion filled that part. If I could blunder
thus, gentlemen, in a land where men's senses are keen, why should
we busy preoccupied urban folk not err also?'
Sir Walter nodded. No one was ready to gainsay him.
'But I don't see,' went on Winstanley. 'Their object was to get
these dispositions without our knowing it. Now it only required
one of us to mention to Alloa our meeting tonight for the whole
fraud to be exposed.'
Sir Walter laughed dryly. 'The selection of Alloa shows their
acumen. Which of us was likely to speak to him about tonight? Or
was he likely to open the subject?'
I remembered the First Sea Lord's reputation for taciturnity and
shortness of temper.
'The one thing that puzzles me,' said the General, 'is what good
his visit here would do that spy fellow? He could not carry away
several pages of figures and strange names in his head.'
'That is not difficult,' the Frenchman replied. 'A good spy is
trained to have a photographic memory. Like your own Macaulay.
You noticed he said nothing, but went through these papers again
and again. I think we may assume that he has every detail stamped
on his mind. When I was younger I could do the same trick.'
'Well, I suppose there is nothing for it but to change the plans,'
said Sir Walter ruefully.
Whittaker was looking very glum. 'Did you tell Lord Alloa what
has happened?' he asked. 'No? Well, I can't speak with absolute
assurance, but I'm nearly certain we can't make any serious change
unless we alter the geography of England.'
'Another thing must be said,' it was Royer who spoke. 'I talked
freely when that man was here. I told something of the military
plans of my Government. I was permitted to say so much. But that
information would be worth many millions to our enemies. No, my
friends, I see no other way. The man who came here and his
confederates must be taken, and taken at once.'
'Good God,' I cried, 'and we have not a rag of a clue.'
'Besides,' said Whittaker, 'there is the post. By this time the news
will be on its way.'
'No,' said the Frenchman. 'You do not understand the habits
of the spy. He receives personally his reward, and he delivers
personally his intelligence. We in France know something of the
breed. There is still a chance, MES AMIS. These men must cross
the sea, and there are ships to be searched and ports to be
watched. Believe me, the need is desperate for both France and Britain.'
Royer's grave good sense seemed to pull us together. He was the
man of action among fumblers. But I saw no hope in any face, and
I felt none. Where among the fifty millions of these islands and
within a dozen hours were we to lay hands on the three cleverest
rogues in Europe?
Then suddenly I had an inspiration.
'Where is Scudder's book?' I cried to Sir Walter. 'Quick, man, I
remember something in it.'
He unlocked the door of a bureau and gave it to me.
I found the place. THIRTY-NINE STEPS, I read, and again, THIRTY-NINE
STEPS--I COUNTED THEM--HIGH TIDE 10.17 P.M.
The Admiralty man was looking at me as if he thought I had
gone mad.
'Don't you see it's a clue,' I shouted. 'Scudder knew where these
fellows laired--he knew where they were going to leave the
country, though he kept the name to himself. Tomorrow was the
day, and it was some place where high tide was at 10.17.'
'They may have gone tonight,' someone said.
'Not they. They have their own snug secret way, and they won't
be hurried. I know Germans, and they are mad about working to a
plan. Where the devil can I get a book of Tide Tables?'
Whittaker brightened up. 'It's a chance,' he said. 'Let's go over
to the Admiralty.'
We got into two of the waiting motor-cars--all but Sir Walter,
who went off to Scotland Yard--to 'mobilize MacGillivray', so he said.
We marched through empty corridors and big bare chambers
where the charwomen were busy, till we reached a little room lined
with books and maps. A resident clerk was unearthed, who
presently fetched from the library the Admiralty Tide Tables. I sat
at the desk and the others stood round, for somehow or other I had
got charge of this expedition.
It was no good. There were hundreds of entries, and so far as I
could see 10.17 might cover fifty places. We had to find some way
of narrowing the possibilities.
I took my head in my hands and thought. There must be some
way of reading this riddle. What did Scudder mean by steps? I
thought of dock steps, but if he had meant that I didn't think he
would have mentioned the number. It must be some place where
there were several staircases, and one marked out from the others
by having thirty-nine steps.
Then I had a sudden thought, and hunted up all the steamer
sailings. There was no boat which left for the Continent at 10.17 p.m.
Why was high tide so important? If it was a harbour it must be
some little place where the tide mattered, or else it was a heavy-
draught boat. But there was no regular steamer sailing at that hour,
and somehow I didn't think they would travel by a big boat from a
regular harbour. So it must be some little harbour where the tide
was important, or perhaps no harbour at all.
But if it was a little port I couldn't see what the steps signified.
There were no sets of staircases on any harbour that I had ever
seen. It must be some place which a particular staircase identified,
and where the tide was full at 10.17. On the whole it seemed to me
that the place must be a bit of open coast. But the staircases kept
puzzling me.
Then I went back to wider considerations. Whereabouts would a
man be likely to leave for Germany, a man in a hurry, who wanted
a speedy and a secret passage? Not from any of the big harbours.
And not from the Channel or the West Coast or Scotland, for,
remember, he was starting from London. I measured the distance
on the map, and tried to put myself in the enemy's shoes. I
should try for Ostend or Antwerp or Rotterdam, and I should
sail from somewhere on the East Coast between Cromer and Dover.
All this was very loose guessing, and I don't pretend it was
ingenious or scientific. I wasn't any kind of Sherlock Holmes. But I
have always fancied I had a kind of instinct about questions like
this. I don't know if I can explain myself, but I used to use my
brains as far as they went, and after they came to a blank wall I
guessed, and I usually found my guesses pretty right.
So I set out all my conclusions on a bit of Admiralty paper. They
ran like this:
FAIRLY CERTAIN
(1) Place where there are several sets of stairs; one that
matters distinguished by having thirty-nine steps.
(2) Full tide at 10.17 p.m. Leaving shore only possible at full
tide.
(3) Steps not dock steps, and so place probably not harbour.
(4) No regular night steamer at 10.17. Means of transport must
be tramp (unlikely), yacht, or fishing-boat.
There my reasoning stopped. I made another list, which I headed
'Guessed', but I was just as sure of the one as the other.
GUESSED
(1) Place not harbour but open coast.
(2) Boat small--trawler, yacht, or launch.
(3) Place somewhere on East Coast between Cromer and Dover.
it struck me as odd that I should be sitting at that desk with a
Cabinet Minister, a Field-Marshal, two high Government officials,
and a French General watching me, while from the scribble of a
dead man I was trying to drag a secret which meant life or death
for us.
Sir Walter had joined us, and presently MacGillivray arrived. He
had sent out instructions to watch the ports and railway stations for
the three men whom I had described to Sir Walter. Not that he or
anybody else thought that that would do much good.
'Here's the most I can make of it,' I said. 'We have got to find a
place where there are several staircases down to the beach, one of
which has thirty-nine steps. I think it's a piece of open coast with
biggish cliffs, somewhere between the Wash and the Channel. Also
it's a place where full tide is at 10.17 tomorrow night.'
Then an idea struck me. 'Is there no Inspector of Coastguards or
some fellow like that who knows the East Coast?'
Whittaker said there was, and that he lived in Clapham. He went
off in a car to fetch him, and the rest of us sat about the little room
and talked of anything that came into our heads. I lit a pipe and
went over the whole thing again till my brain grew weary.
About one in the morning the coastguard man arrived. He was a
fine old fellow, with the look of a naval officer, and was desperately
respectful to the company. I left the War Minister to cross-examine
him, for I felt he would think it cheek in me to talk.
'We want you to tell us the places you know on the East Coast
where there are cliffs, and where several sets of steps run down to
the beach.'
He thought for a bit. 'What kind of steps do you mean, Sir?
There are plenty of places with roads cut down through the cliffs,
and most roads have a step or two in them. Or do you mean
regular staircases--all steps, so to speak?'
Sir Arthur looked towards me. 'We mean regular staircases,' I said.
He reflected a minute or two. 'I don't know that I can think of
any. Wait a second. There's a place in Norfolk--Brattlesham--
beside a golf-course, where there are a couple of staircases, to let the
gentlemen get a lost ball.'
'That's not it,' I said.
'Then there are plenty of Marine Parades, if that's what you
mean. Every seaside resort has them.'
I shook my head.
'It's got to be more retired than that,' I said.
'Well, gentlemen, I can't think of anywhere else. Of course,
there's the Ruff--'
'What's that?' I asked.
'The big chalk headland in Kent, close to Bradgate. It's got a lot
of villas on the top, and some of the houses have staircases down to
a private beach. It's a very high-toned sort of place, and the residents
there like to keep by themselves.'
I tore open the Tide Tables and found Bradgate. High tide there
was at 10.17 P.m. on the 15th of June.
'We're on the scent at last,' I cried excitedly. 'How can I find out
what is the tide at the Ruff?'
'I can tell you that, Sir,' said the coastguard man. 'I once was lent
a house there in this very month, and I used to go out at night to
the deep-sea fishing. The tide's ten minutes before Bradgate.'
I closed the book and looked round at the company.
'If one of those staircases has thirty-nine steps we have solved
the mystery, gentlemen,' I said. 'I want the loan of your car, Sir
Walter, and a map of the roads. If Mr MacGillivray will spare me
ten minutes, I think we can prepare something for tomorrow.'
It was ridiculous in me to take charge of the business like this,
but they didn't seem to mind, and after all I had been in the show
from the start. Besides, I was used to rough jobs, and these eminent
gentlemen were too clever not to see it. It was General Royer who
gave me my commission. 'I for one,' he said, 'am content to leave
the matter in Mr Hannay's hands.'
By half-past three I was tearing past the moonlit hedgerows of
Kent, with MacGillivray's best man on the seat beside me.
CHAPTER TEN
Various Parties Converging on the Sea
A pink and blue June morning found me at Bradgate looking from
the Griffin Hotel over a smooth sea to the lightship on the Cock
sands which seemed the size of a bell-buoy. A couple of miles
farther south and much nearer the shore a small destroyer was
anchored. Scaife, MacGillivray's man, who had been in the Navy,
knew the boat, and told me her name and her commander's, so I
sent off a wire to Sir Walter.
After breakfast Scaife got from a house-agent a key for the gates
of the staircases on the Ruff. I walked with him along the sands,
and sat down in a nook of the cliffs while he investigated the half-
dozen of them. I didn't want to be seen, but the place at this hour
was quite deserted, and all the time I was on that beach I saw
nothing but the sea-gulls.
It took him more than an hour to do the job, and when I saw
him coming towards me, conning a bit of paper, I can tell you my
heart was in my mouth. Everything depended, you see, on my
guess proving right.
He read aloud the number of steps in the different stairs. 'Thirty-
four, thirty-five, thirty-nine, forty-two, forty-seven,' and 'twenty-
one' where the cliffs grew lower. I almost got up and shouted.
We hurried back to the town and sent a wire to MacGillivray. I
wanted half a dozen men, and I directed them to divide themselves
among different specified hotels. Then Scaife set out to prospect
the house at the head of the thirty-nine steps.
He came back with news that both puzzled and reassured me.
The house was called Trafalgar Lodge, and belonged to an old
gentleman called Appleton--a retired stockbroker, the house-agent
said. Mr Appleton was there a good deal in the summer time, and
was in residence now--had been for the better part of a week.
Scaife could pick up very little information about him, except that
he was a decent old fellow, who paid his bills regularly, and was
always good for a fiver for a local charity. Then Scaife seemed to
have penetrated to the back door of the house, pretending he was
an agent for sewing-machines. Only three servants were kept, a
cook, a parlour-maid, and a housemaid, and they were just the sort
that you would find in a respectable middle-class household. The
cook was not the gossiping kind, and had pretty soon shut the door
in his face, but Scaife said he was positive she knew nothing. Next
door there was a new house building which would give good cover
for observation, and the villa on the other side was to let, and its
garden was rough and shrubby.
I borrowed Scaife's telescope, and before lunch went for a walk
along the Ruff. I kept well behind the rows of villas, and found a
good observation point on the edge of the golf-course. There I had
a view of the line of turf along the cliff top, with seats placed at
intervals, and the little square plots, railed in and planted with
bushes, whence the staircases descended to the beach. I saw Trafalgar
Lodge very plainly, a red-brick villa with a veranda, a tennis
lawn behind, and in front the ordinary seaside flower-garden full of
marguerites and scraggy geraniums. There was a flagstaff from
which an enormous Union Jack hung limply in the still air.
Presently I observed someone leave the house and saunter along
the cliff. When I got my glasses on him I saw it was an old man,
wearing white flannel trousers, a blue serge jacket, and a straw hat.
He carried field-glasses and a newspaper, and sat down on one of
the iron seats and began to read. Sometimes he would lay down the
paper and turn his glasses on the sea. He looked for a long time at
the destroyer. I watched him for half an hour, till he got up and
went back to the house for his luncheon, when I returned to the
hotel for mine.
I wasn't feeling very confident. This decent common-place dwelling
was not what I had expected. The man might be the bald
archaeologist of that horrible moorland farm, or he might not. He
was exactly the kind of satisfied old bird you will find in every
suburb and every holiday place. If you wanted a type of the perfectly
harmless person you would probably pitch on that.
But after lunch, as I sat in the hotel porch, I perked up, for I saw
the thing I had hoped for and had dreaded to miss. A yacht came
up from the south and dropped anchor pretty well opposite the
Ruff. She seemed about a hundred and fifty tons, and I saw she
belonged to the Squadron from the white ensign. So Scaife and I
went down to the harbour and hired a boatman for an afternoon's fishing.
I spent a warm and peaceful afternoon. We caught between us
about twenty pounds of cod and lythe, and out in that dancing blue
sea I took a cheerier view of things. Above the white cliffs of the
Ruff I saw the green and red of the villas, and especially the great
flagstaff of Trafalgar Lodge. About four o'clock, when we had
fished enough, I made the boatman row us round the yacht, which
lay like a delicate white bird, ready at a moment to flee. Scaife said
she must be a fast boat for her build, and that she was pretty
heavily engined.
Her name was the ARIADNE, as I discovered from the cap of one of
the men who was polishing brasswork. I spoke to him, and got an
answer in the soft dialect of Essex. Another hand that came along
passed me the time of day in an unmistakable English tongue. Our
boatman had an argument with one of them about the weather, and
for a few minutes we lay on our oars close to the starboard bow.
Then the men suddenly disregarded us and bent their heads to
their work as an officer came along the deck. He was a pleasant,
clean-looking young fellow, and he put a question to us about our
fishing in very good English. But there could be no doubt about
him. His close-cropped head and the cut of his collar and tie never
came out of England.
That did something to reassure me, but as we rowed back to
Bradgate my obstinate doubts would not be dismissed. The thing that
worried me was the reflection that my enemies knew that I had got my
knowledge from Scudder, and it was Scudder who had given me the
clue to this place. If they knew that Scudder had this clue, would they
not be certain to change their plans? Too much depended on their
success for them to take any risks. The whole question was how much
they understood about Scudder's knowledge. I had talked confidently
last night about Germans always sticking to a scheme, but if they had
any suspicions that I was on their track they would be fools not to
cover it. I wondered if the man last night had seen that I recognized
him. Somehow I did not think he had, and to that I had clung. But the
whole business had never seemed so difficult as that afternoon when
by all calculations I should have been rejoicing in assured success.
In the hotel I met the commander of the destroyer, to whom
Scaife introduced me, and with whom I had a few words. Then I
thought I would put in an hour or two watching Trafalgar Lodge.
I found a place farther up the hill, in the garden of an empty
house. From there I had a full view of the court, on which two
figures were having a game of tennis. One was the old man, whom
I had already seen; the other was a younger fellow, wearing some
club colours in the scarf round his middle. They played with tremendous
zest, like two city gents who wanted hard exercise to open
their pores. You couldn't conceive a more innocent spectacle. They
shouted and laughed and stopped for drinks, when a maid brought
out two tankards on a salver. I rubbed my eyes and asked myself if
I was not the most immortal fool on earth. Mystery and darkness
had hung about the men who hunted me over the Scotch moor in
aeroplane and motor-car, and notably about that infernal antiquarian.
It was easy enough to connect those folk with the knife
that pinned Scudder to the floor, and with fell designs on the
world's peace. But here were two guileless citizens taking their
innocuous exercise, and soon about to go indoors to a humdrum
dinner, where they would talk of market prices and the last cricket
scores and the gossip of their native Surbiton. I had been making a
net to catch vultures and falcons, and lo and behold! two plump
thrushes had blundered into it.
Presently a third figure arrived, a young man on a bicycle, with a
bag of golf-clubs slung on his back. He strolled round to the tennis
lawn and was welcomed riotously by the players. Evidently they
were chaffing him, and their chaff sounded horribly English. Then
the plump man, mopping his brow with a silk handkerchief, announced
that he must have a tub. I heard his very words--'I've got into
a proper lather,' he said. 'This will bring down my weight and
my handicap, Bob. I'll take you on tomorrow and give you a stroke a
hole.' You couldn't find anything much more English than that.
They all went into the house, and left me feeling a precious idiot.
I had been barking up the wrong tree this time. These men might
be acting; but if they were, where was their audience? They didn't
know I was sitting thirty yards off in a rhododendron. It was simply
impossible to believe that these three hearty fellows were anything
but what they seemed--three ordinary, game-playing, suburban
Englishmen, wearisome, if you like, but sordidly innocent.
And yet there were three of them; and one was old, and one was
plump, and one was lean and dark; and their house chimed in with
Scudder's notes; and half a mile off was lying a steam yacht with at
least one German officer. I thought of Karolides lying dead and all
Europe trembling on the edge of earthquake, and the men I had
left behind me in London who were waiting anxiously for the
events of the next hours. There was no doubt that hell was afoot
somewhere. The Black Stone had won, and if it survived this June
night would bank its winnings.
There seemed only one thing to do--go forward as if I had no
doubts, and if I was going to make a fool of myself to do it
handsomely. Never in my life have I faced a job with greater
disinclination. I would rather in my then mind have walked into a
den of anarchists, each with his Browning handy, or faced a charging
lion with a popgun, than enter that happy home of three
cheerful Englishmen and tell them that their game was up. How
they would laugh at me!
But suddenly I remembered a thing I once heard in Rhodesia
from old Peter Pienaar. I have quoted Peter already in this narrative.
He was the best scout I ever knew, and before he had turned
respectable he had been pretty often on the windy side of the law,
when he had been wanted badly by the authorities. Peter once
discussed with me the question of disguises, and he had a theory
which struck me at the time. He said, barring absolute certainties
like fingerprints, mere physical traits were very little use for
identification if the fugitive really knew his business. He laughed at
things like dyed hair and false beards and such childish follies. The
only thing that mattered was what Peter called 'atmosphere'.
If a man could get into perfectly different surroundings from
those in which he had been first observed, and--this is the important
part--really play up to these surroundings and behave as if
he had never been out of them, he would puzzle the cleverest
detectives on earth. And he used to tell a story of how he once
borrowed a black coat and went to church and shared the same
hymn-book with the man that was looking for him. If that man had
seen him in decent company before he would have recognized him;
but he had only seen him snuffing the lights in a public-house with
a revolver.
The recollection of Peter's talk gave me the first real comfort
that I had had that day. Peter had been a wise old bird, and these
fellows I was after were about the pick of the aviary. What if they
were playing Peter's game? A fool tries to look different: a clever
man looks the same and is different.
Again, there was that other maxim of Peter's which had helped
me when I had been a roadman. 'If you are playing a part, you
will never keep it up unless you convince yourself that you are
it.' That would explain the game of tennis. Those chaps didn't
need to act, they just turned a handle and passed into another
life, which came as naturally to them as the first. It sounds a
platitude, but Peter used to say that it was the big secret of all
the famous criminals.
It was now getting on for eight o'clock, and I went back and
saw Scaife to give him his instructions. I arranged with him how to
place his men, and then I went for a walk, for I didn't feel up to
any dinner. I went round the deserted golf-course, and then to a
point on the cliffs farther north beyond the line of the villas.
On the little trim newly-made roads I met people in flannels
coming back from tennis and the beach, and a coastguard from the
wireless station, and donkeys and pierrots padding homewards.
Out at sea in the blue dusk I saw lights appear on the ARIADNE and
on the destroyer away to the south, and beyond the Cock sands the
bigger lights of steamers making for the Thames. The whole scene
was so peaceful and ordinary that I got more dashed in spirits every
second. It took all my resolution to stroll towards Trafalgar Lodge
about half-past nine.
On the way I got a piece of solid comfort from the sight of a
greyhound that was swinging along at a nursemaid's heels. He
reminded me of a dog I used to have in Rhodesia, and of the time
when I took him hunting with me in the Pali hills. We were after
rhebok, the dun kind, and I recollected how we had followed one
beast, and both he and I had clean lost it. A greyhound works by
sight, and my eyes are good enough, but that buck simply leaked
out of the landscape. Afterwards I found out how it managed it.
Against the grey rock of the kopjes it showed no more than a crow
against a thundercloud. It didn't need to run away; all it had to do
was to stand still and melt into the background.
Suddenly as these memories chased across my brain I thought of
my present case and applied the moral. The Black Stone didn't need
to bolt. They were quietly absorbed into the landscape. I was on
the right track, and I jammed that down in my mind and vowed
never to forget it. The last word was with Peter Pienaar.
Scaife's men would be posted now, but there was no sign of a
soul. The house stood as open as a market-place for anybody to
observe. A three-foot railing separated it from the cliff road; the
windows on the ground-floor were all open, and shaded lights and
the low sound of voices revealed where the occupants were finishing
dinner. Everything was as public and above-board as a charity
bazaar. Feeling the greatest fool on earth, I opened the gate and
rang the bell.
A man of my sort, who has travelled about the world in rough
places, gets on perfectly well with two classes, what you may call
the upper and the lower. He understands them and they understand
him. I was at home with herds and tramps and roadmen, and I was
sufficiently at my ease with people like Sir Walter and the men I
had met the night before. I can't explain why, but it is a fact. But
what fellows like me don't understand is the great comfortable,
satisfied middle-class world, the folk that live in villas and suburbs.
He doesn't know how they look at things, he doesn't understand
their conventions, and he is as shy of them as of a black mamba.
When a trim parlour-maid opened the door, I could hardly find my voice.
I asked for Mr Appleton, and was ushered in. My plan had been
to walk straight into the dining-room, and by a sudden appearance
wake in the men that start of recognition which would confirm my
theory. But when I found myself in that neat hall the place mastered
me. There were the golf-clubs and tennis-rackets, the straw hats
and caps, the rows of gloves, the sheaf of walking-sticks, which
you will find in ten thousand British homes. A stack of neatly
folded coats and waterproofs covered the top of an old oak chest;
there was a grandfather clock ticking; and some polished brass
warming-pans on the walls, and a barometer, and a print of Chiltern
winning the St Leger. The place was as orthodox as an Anglican
church. When the maid asked me for my name I gave it automatically,
and was shown into the smoking-room, on the right side of the hall.
That room was even worse. I hadn't time to examine it, but I
could see some framed group photographs above the mantelpiece,
and I could have sworn they were English public school or college.
I had only one glance, for I managed to pull myself together and go
after the maid. But I was too late. She had already entered the
dining-room and given my name to her master, and I had missed the
chance of seeing how the three took it.
When I walked into the room the old man at the head of the
table had risen and turned round to meet me. He was in evening
dress--a short coat and black tie, as was the other, whom I called
in my own mind the plump one. The third, the dark fellow, wore a
blue serge suit and a soft white collar, and the colours of some club
or school.
The old man's manner was perfect. 'Mr Hannay?' he said
hesitatingly. 'Did you wish to see me? One moment, you fellows, and I'll
rejoin you. We had better go to the smoking-room.'
Though I hadn't an ounce of confidence in me, I forced myself
to play the game. I pulled up a chair and sat down on it.
'I think we have met before,' I said, 'and I guess you know
my business.'
The light in the room was dim, but so far as I could see their
faces, they played the part of mystification very well.
'Maybe, maybe,' said the old man. 'I haven't a very good memory,
but I'm afraid you must tell me your errand, Sir, for I really don't
know it.'
'Well, then,' I said, and all the time I seemed to myself to be
talking pure foolishness--'I have come to tell you that the game's
up. I have a warrant for the arrest of you three gentlemen.'
'Arrest,' said the old man, and he looked really shocked. 'Arrest!
Good God, what for?'
'For the murder of Franklin Scudder in London on the 23rd day
of last month.'
'I never heard the name before,' said the old man in a dazed voice.
One of the others spoke up. 'That was the Portland Place murder.
I read about it. Good heavens, you must be mad, Sir! Where do you
come from?'
'Scotland Yard,' I said.
After that for a minute there was utter silence. The old man was
staring at his plate and fumbling with a nut, the very model of
innocent bewilderment.
Then the plump one spoke up. He stammered a little, like a man
picking his words.
'Don't get flustered, uncle,' he said. 'It is all a ridiculous mistake;
but these things happen sometimes, and we can easily set it right. It
won't be hard to prove our innocence. I can show that I was out of
the country on the 23rd of May, and Bob was in a nursing home.
You were in London, but you can explain what you were doing.'
'Right, Percy! Of course that's easy enough. The 23rd! That was
the day after Agatha's wedding. Let me see. What was I doing? I
came up in the morning from Woking, and lunched at the club with
Charlie Symons. Then--oh yes, I dined with the Fishmongers. I
remember, for the punch didn't agree with me, and I was seedy next
morning. Hang it all, there's the cigar-box I brought back from the
dinner.' He pointed to an object on the table, and laughed nervously.
'I think, Sir,' said the young man, addressing me respectfully,
'you will see you are mistaken. We want to assist the law like all
Englishmen, and we don't want Scotland Yard to be making fools
of themselves. That's so, uncle?'
'Certainly, Bob.' The old fellow seemed to be recovering his
voice. 'Certainly, we'll do anything in our power to assist the
authorities. But--but this is a bit too much. I can't get over it.'
'How Nellie will chuckle,' said the plump man. 'She always said
that you would die of boredom because nothing ever happened to
you. And now you've got it thick and strong,' and he began to
laugh very pleasantly.
'By Jove, yes. Just think of it! What a story to tell at the club.
Really, Mr Hannay, I suppose I should be angry, to show my
innocence, but it's too funny! I almost forgive you the fright you
gave me! You looked so glum, I thought I might have been walking
in my sleep and killing people.'
It couldn't be acting, it was too confoundedly genuine. My heart
went into my boots, and my first impulse was to apologize and
clear out. But I told myself I must see it through, even though I
was to be the laughing-stock of Britain. The light from the dinner-
table candlesticks was not very good, and to cover my confusion I
got up, walked to the door and switched on the electric light. The
sudden glare made them blink, and I stood scanning the three faces.
Well, I made nothing of it. One was old and bald, one was stout,
one was dark and thin. There was nothing in their appearance to
prevent them being the three who had hunted me in Scotland, but
there was nothing to identify them. I simply can't explain why I
who, as a roadman, had looked into two pairs of eyes, and as Ned
Ainslie into another pair, why I, who have a good memory and
reasonable powers of observation, could find no satisfaction. They
seemed exactly what they professed to be, and I could not have
sworn to one of them.
There in that pleasant dining-room, with etchings on the walls,
and a picture of an old lady in a bib above the mantelpiece, I could
see nothing to connect them with the moorland desperadoes. There
was a silver cigarette-box beside me, and I saw that it had been won
by Percival Appleton, Esq., of the St Bede's Club, in a golf tournament.
I had to keep a firm hold of Peter Pienaar to prevent myself
bolting out of that house.
'Well,' said the old man politely, 'are you reassured by your
scrutiny, Sir?'
I couldn't find a word.
'I hope you'll find it consistent with your duty to drop this
ridiculous business. I make no complaint, but you'll see how annoying
it must be to respectable people.'
I shook my head.
'O Lord,' said the young man. 'This is a bit too thick!'
'Do you propose to march us off to the police station?' asked the
plump one. 'That might be the best way out of it, but I suppose
you won't be content with the local branch. I have the right to ask
to see your warrant, but I don't wish to cast any aspersions upon
you. You are only doing your duty. But you'll admit it's horribly
awkward. What do you propose to do?'
There was nothing to do except to call in my men and have them
arrested, or to confess my blunder and clear out. I felt mesmerized by
the whole place, by the air of obvious innocence--not innocence
merely, but frank honest bewilderment and concern in the three faces.
'Oh, Peter Pienaar,' I groaned inwardly, and for a moment I was
very near damning myself for a fool and asking their pardon.
'Meantime I vote we have a game of bridge,' said the plump one.
'It will give Mr Hannay time to think over things, and you know
we have been wanting a fourth player. Do you play, Sir?'
I accepted as if it had been an ordinary invitation at the club.
The whole business had mesmerized me. We went into the
smoking-room where a card-table was set out, and I was offered
things to smoke and drink. I took my place at the table in a kind of
dream. The window was open and the moon was flooding the cliffs
and sea with a great tide of yellow light. There was moonshine,
too, in my head. The three had recovered their composure, and
were talking easily--just the kind of slangy talk you will hear in
any golf club-house. I must have cut a rum figure, sitting there
knitting my brows with my eyes wandering.
My partner was the young dark one. I play a fair hand at bridge,
but I must have been rank bad that night. They saw that they had
got me puzzled, and that put them more than ever at their ease. I
kept looking at their faces, but they conveyed nothing to me. It
was not that they looked different; they were different. I clung
desperately to the words of Peter Pienaar.
Then something awoke me.
The old man laid down his hand to light a cigar. He didn't pick
it up at once, but sat back for a moment in his chair, with his
fingers tapping on his knees.
It was the movement I remembered when I had stood before him
in the moorland farm, with the pistols of his servants behind me.
A little thing, lasting only a second, and the odds were a thousand
to one that I might have had my eyes on my cards at the time and
missed it. But I didn't, and, in a flash, the air seemed to clear. Some
shadow lifted from my brain, and I was looking at the three men
with full and absolute recognition.
The clock on the mantelpiece struck ten o'clock.
The three faces seemed to change before my eyes and reveal their
secrets. The young one was the murderer. Now I saw cruelty and
ruthlessness, where before I had only seen good-humour. His knife,
I made certain, had skewered Scudder to the floor. His kind had
put the bullet in Karolides.
The plump man's features seemed to dislimn, and form again, as
I looked at them. He hadn't a face, only a hundred masks that he
could assume when he pleased. That chap must have been a superb
actor. Perhaps he had been Lord Alloa of the night before; perhaps
not; it didn't matter. I wondered if he was the fellow who had first
tracked Scudder, and left his card on him. Scudder had said he
lisped, and I could imagine how the adoption of a lisp might add terror.
But the old man was the pick of the lot. He was sheer brain, icy,
cool, calculating, as ruthless as a steam hammer. Now that my eyes
were opened I wondered where I had seen the benevolence. His
jaw was like chilled steel, and his eyes had the inhuman luminosity
of a bird's. I went on playing, and every second a greater hate
welled up in my heart. It almost choked me, and I couldn't answer
when my partner spoke. Only a little longer could I endure
their company.
'Whew! Bob! Look at the time,' said the old man. 'You'd better
think about catching your train. Bob's got to go to town tonight,'
he added, turning to me. The voice rang now as false as hell.
I looked at the clock, and it was nearly half-past ten.
'I am afraid he must put off his journey,' I said.
'Oh, damn,' said the young man. 'I thought you had dropped
that rot. I've simply got to go. You can have my address, and I'll
give any security you like.'
'No,' I said, 'you must stay.'
At that I think they must have realized that the game was desperate.
Their only chance had been to convince me that I was playing
the fool, and that had failed. But the old man spoke again.
'I'll go bail for my nephew. That ought to content you, Mr
Hannay.' Was it fancy, or did I detect some halt in the smoothness
of that voice?
There must have been, for as I glanced at him, his eyelids fell in
that hawk-like hood which fear had stamped on my memory.
I blew my whistle.
In an instant the lights were out. A pair of strong arms gripped
me round the waist, covering the pockets in which a man might be
expected to carry a pistol.
'SCHNELL, FRANZ,' cried a voice, 'DAS BOOT, DAS BOOT!' As it spoke I
saw two of my fellows emerge on the moonlit lawn.
The young dark man leapt for the window, was through it, and
over the low fence before a hand could touch him. I grappled the
old chap, and the room seemed to fill with figures. I saw the plump
one collared, but my eyes were all for the out-of-doors, where
Franz sped on over the road towards the railed entrance to the
beach stairs. One man followed him, but he had no chance. The
gate of the stairs locked behind the fugitive, and I stood staring,
with my hands on the old boy's throat, for such a time as a man
might take to descend those steps to the sea.
Suddenly my prisoner broke from me and flung himself on the
wall. There was a click as if a lever had been pulled. Then came a
low rumbling far, far below the ground, and through the window I
saw a cloud of chalky dust pouring out of the shaft of the stairway.
Someone switched on the light.
The old man was looking at me with blazing eyes.
'He is safe,' he cried. 'You cannot follow in time ... He is
gone ... He has triumphed ... DER SCHWARZE STEIN IST IN DER
SIEGESKRONE.'
There was more in those eyes than any common triumph. They
had been hooded like a bird of prey, and now they flamed with a
hawk's pride. A white fanatic heat burned in them, and I realized
for the first time the terrible thing I had been up against. This man
was more than a spy; in his foul way he had been a patriot.
As the handcuffs clinked on his wrists I said my last word to him.
'I hope Franz will bear his triumph well. I ought to tell you that
the ARIADNE for the last hour has been in our hands.'
Three weeks later, as all the world knows, we went to war. I joined
the New Army the first week, and owing to my Matabele experience
got a captain's commission straight off. But I had done my best
service, I think, before I put on khaki.
THE END

Go To Freeread HOME PAGE
Go To Freeread HOME PAGE
**********************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************
Go To Freeread Home Page
Greenmantle
By
John Buchan
To
Caroline Grosvenor
During the past year, in the intervals of an active life, I have
amused myself with constructing this tale. It has been scribbled in
every kind of odd place and moment--in England and abroad, during
long journeys, in half-hours between graver tasks; and it bears, I
fear, the mark of its gipsy begetting. But it has amused me to write,
and I shall be well repaid if it amuses you--and a few others--to read.
Let no man or woman call its events improbable. The war has
driven that word from our vocabulary, and melodrama has become the
prosiest realism. Things unimagined before happen daily to our friends
by sea and land. The one chance in a thousand is habitually taken,
and as often as not succeeds. Coincidence, like some new Briareus,
stretches a hundred long arms hourly across the earth. Some day, when
the full history is written--sober history with ample documents--the
poor romancer will give up business and fall to reading Miss Austen
in a hermitage.
The characters of the tale, if you think hard, you will recall.
Sandy you know well. That great spirit was last heard of at Basra,
where he occupies the post that once was Harry Bullivant's. Richard
Hannay is where he longed to be, commanding his battalion on the
ugliest bit of front in the West. Mr John S. Blenkiron, full of
honour and wholly cured of dyspepsia, has returned to the States,
after vainly endeavouring to take Peter with him. As for Peter, he
has attained the height of his ambition. He has shaved his beard
and joined the Flying Corps.
CONTENTS
1. A Mission is Proposed
2. The Gathering of the Missionaries
3. Peter Pienaar
4. Adventures of Two Dutchmen on the Loose
5. Further Adventures of the Same
6. The Indiscretions of the Same
7. Christmas Eve
8. The Essen Barges
9. The Return of the Straggler
10. The Garden-House of Suliman the Red
11. The Companions of the Rosy Hours
12. Four Missionaries See Light in Their Mission
13. I Move in Good Society
14. The Lady of the Mantilla
15. An Embarrassed Toilet
16. The Battered Caravanserai
17. Trouble By the Waters of Babylon
18. Sparrows on the Housetops
19. Greenmantle
20. Peter Pienaar Goes to the Wars
21. The Little Hill
22. The Guns of the North
CHAPTER ONE
A Mission is Proposed
I had just finished breakfast and was filling my pipe when I got
Bullivant's telegram. It was at Furling, the big country house in
Hampshire where I had come to convalesce after Loos, and Sandy,
who was in the same case, was hunting for the marmalade. I flung him
the flimsy with the blue strip pasted down on it, and he whistled.
'Hullo, Dick, you've got the battalion. Or maybe it's a staff
billet. You'll be a blighted brass-hat, coming it heavy over the
hard-working regimental officer. And to think of the language you've
wasted on brass-hats in your time!'
I sat and thought for a bit, for the name 'Bullivant' carried me
back eighteen months to the hot summer before the war. I had not
seen the man since, though I had read about him in the papers. For
more than a year I had been a busy battalion officer, with no other
thought than to hammer a lot of raw stuff into good soldiers. I had
succeeded pretty well, and there was no prouder man on earth than
Richard Hannay when he took his Lennox Highlanders over the
parapets on that glorious and bloody 25th day of September. Loos
was no picnic, and we had had some ugly bits of scrapping before
that, but the worst bit of the campaign I had seen was a tea-party to
the show I had been in with Bullivant before the war started. [Major
Hannay's narrative of this affair has been published under the title
of _The Thirty-nine Steps_.]
The sight of his name on a telegram form seemed to change all
my outlook on life. I had been hoping for the command of the
battalion, and looking forward to being in at the finish with Brother
Boche. But this message jerked my thoughts on to a new road.
There might be other things in the war than straightforward fighting.
Why on earth should the Foreign Office want to see an obscure Major
of the New Army, and want to see him in double-quick time?
'I'm going up to town by the ten train,' I announced; 'I'll be
back in time for dinner.'
'Try my tailor,' said Sandy. 'He's got a very nice taste in red
tabs. You can use my name.'
An idea struck me. 'You're pretty well all right now. If I wire
for you, will you pack your own kit and mine and join me?'
'Right-o! I'll accept a job on your staff if they give you a corps.
If so be as you come down tonight, be a good chap and bring a
barrel of oysters from Sweeting's.'
I travelled up to London in a regular November drizzle, which
cleared up about Wimbledon to watery sunshine. I never could
stand London during the war. It seemed to have lost its bearings and
broken out into all manner of badges and uniforms which did not fit
in with my notion of it. One felt the war more in its streets than in
the field, or rather one felt the confusion of war without feeling the
purpose. I dare say it was all right; but since August 1914 I never
spent a day in town without coming home depressed to my boots.
I took a taxi and drove straight to the Foreign Office. Sir Walter
did not keep me waiting long. But when his secretary took me to
his room I would not have recognized the man I had known
eighteen months before.
His big frame seemed to have dropped flesh and there was a
stoop in the square shoulders. His face had lost its rosiness and was
red in patches, like that of a man who gets too little fresh air. His
hair was much greyer and very thin about the temples, and there
were lines of overwork below the eyes. But the eyes were the same
as before, keen and kindly and shrewd, and there was no change in
the firm set of the jaw.
'We must on no account be disturbed for the next hour,' he told
his secretary. When the young man had gone he went across to
both doors and turned the keys in them.
'Well, Major Hannay,' he said, flinging himself into a chair beside
the fire. 'How do you like soldiering?'
'Right enough,' I said, 'though this isn't just the kind of war I
would have picked myself. It's a comfortless, bloody business. But
we've got the measure of the old Boche now, and it's dogged as
does it. I count on getting back to the front in a week or two.'
'Will you get the battalion?' he asked. He seemed to have
followed my doings pretty closely.
'I believe I've a good chance. I'm not in this show for honour
and glory, though. I want to do the best I can, but I wish to heaven
it was over. All I think of is coming out of it with a whole skin.'
He laughed. 'You do yourself an injustice. What about the
forward observation post at the Lone Tree? You forgot about the
whole skin then.'
I felt myself getting red. 'That was all rot,' I said, 'and I can't
think who told you about it. I hated the job, but I had to do it to
prevent my subalterns going to glory. They were a lot of fire-eating
young lunatics. If I had sent one of them, he'd have gone on his
knees to Providence and asked for trouble.'
Sir Walter was still grinning.
'I'm not questioning your caution. You have the rudiments of it,
or our friends of the Black Stone would have gathered you in at
our last merry meeting. I would question it as little as your courage.
What exercises my mind is whether it is best employed in the
trenches.'
'Is the War Office dissatisfied with me?' I asked sharply.
'They are profoundly satisfied. They propose to give you command
of your battalion. Presently, if you escape a stray bullet, you
will no doubt be a Brigadier. It is a wonderful war for youth and
brains. But ... I take it you are in this business to serve your
country, Hannay?'
'I reckon I am,' I said. 'I am certainly not in it for my health.'
He looked at my leg, where the doctors had dug out the shrapnel
fragments, and smiled quizzically.
'Pretty fit again?' he asked.
'Tough as a sjambok. I thrive on the racket and eat and sleep like
a schoolboy.'
He got up and stood with his back to the fire, his eyes staring
abstractedly out of the window at the wintry park.
'It is a great game, and you are the man for it, no doubt. But
there are others who can play it, for soldiering today asks for the
average rather than the exception in human nature. It is like a big
machine where the parts are standardized. You are fighting, not
because you are short of a job, but because you want to help
England. How if you could help her better than by commanding a
battalion--or a brigade--or, if it comes to that, a division? How if
there is a thing which you alone can do? Not some _embusque_ business
in an office, but a thing compared to which your fight at Loos was
a Sunday-school picnic. You are not afraid of danger? Well, in this
job you would not be fighting with an army around you, but alone.
You are fond of tackling difficulties? Well, I can give you a task
which will try all your powers. Have you anything to say?'
My heart was beginning to thump uncomfortably. Sir Walter
was not the man to pitch a case too high.
'I am a soldier,' I said, 'and under orders.'
'True; but what I am about to propose does not come by any
conceivable stretch within the scope of a soldier's duties. I shall
perfectly understand if you decline. You will be acting as I should
act myself--as any sane man would. I would not press you for
worlds. If you wish it, I will not even make the proposal, but let
you go here and now, and wish you good luck with your battalion.
I do not wish to perplex a good soldier with impossible decisions.'
This piqued me and put me on my mettle.
'I am not going to run away before the guns fire. Let me hear
what you propose.'
Sir Walter crossed to a cabinet, unlocked it with a key from his
chain, and took a piece of paper from a drawer. It looked like an
ordinary half-sheet of note-paper.
'I take it,' he said, 'that your travels have not extended to the
East.'
'No,' I said, 'barring a shooting trip in East Africa.'
'Have you by any chance been following the present campaign
there?'
'I've read the newspapers pretty regularly since I went to hospital.
I've got some pals in the Mesopotamia show, and of course I'm
keen to know what is going to happen at Gallipoli and Salonika. I
gather that Egypt is pretty safe.'
'If you will give me your attention for ten minutes I will
supplement your newspaper reading.'
Sir Walter lay back in an arm-chair and spoke to the ceiling. It was
the best story, the clearest and the fullest, I had ever got of any bit of
the war. He told me just how and why and when Turkey had left the
rails. I heard about her grievances over our seizure of her ironclads,
of the mischief the coming of the _Goeben_ had wrought, of Enver and
his precious Committee and the way they had got a cinch on the old
Turk. When he had spoken for a bit, he began to question me.
'You are an intelligent fellow, and you will ask how a Polish
adventurer, meaning Enver, and a collection of Jews and gipsies
should have got control of a proud race. The ordinary man will tell
you that it was German organization backed up with German
money and German arms. You will inquire again how, since Turkey
is primarily a religious power, Islam has played so small a part in it
all. The Sheikh-ul-Islam is neglected, and though the Kaiser proclaims
a Holy War and calls himself Hadji Mohammed Guilliamo,
and says the Hohenzollerns are descended from the Prophet, that
seems to have fallen pretty flat. The ordinary man again will answer
that Islam in Turkey is becoming a back number, and that Krupp
guns are the new gods. Yet--I don't know. I do not quite believe
in Islam becoming a back number.'
'Look at it in another way,' he went on. 'If it were Enver and
Germany alone dragging Turkey into a European war for purposes
that no Turk cared a rush about, we might expect to find the
regular army obedient, and Constantinople. But in the provinces,
where Islam is strong, there would be trouble. Many of us counted
on that. But we have been disappointed. The Syrian army is as
fanatical as the hordes of the Mahdi. The Senussi have taken a hand
in the game. The Persian Moslems are threatening trouble. There is
a dry wind blowing through the East, and the parched grasses wait
the spark. And that wind is blowing towards the Indian border.
Whence comes that wind, think you?'
Sir Walter had lowered his voice and was speaking very slow and
distinct. I could hear the rain dripping from the eaves of the
window, and far off the hoot of taxis in Whitehall.
'Have you an explanation, Hannay?' he asked again.
'It looks as if Islam had a bigger hand in the thing than we
thought,' I said. 'I fancy religion is the only thing to knit up such a
scattered empire.'
'You are right,' he said. 'You must be right. We have laughed at
the Holy War, the jehad that old Von der Goltz prophesied. But I
believe that stupid old man with the big spectacles was right. There
is a jehad preparing. The question is, How?'
'I'm hanged if I know,' I said; 'but I'll bet it won't be done by a
pack of stout German officers in _pickelhaubes_. I fancy you can't
manufacture Holy Wars out of Krupp guns alone and a few staff
officers and a battle cruiser with her boilers burst.'
'Agreed. They are not fools, however much we try to persuade
ourselves of the contrary. But supposing they had got some
tremendous sacred sanction--some holy thing, some book or gospel
or some new prophet from the desert, something which would cast
over the whole ugly mechanism of German war the glamour of the
old torrential raids which crumpled the Byzantine Empire and shook
the walls of Vienna? Islam is a fighting creed, and the mullah still
stands in the pulpit with the Koran in one hand and a drawn sword
in the other. Supposing there is some Ark of the Covenant which
will madden the remotest Moslem peasant with dreams of Paradise?
What then, my friend?'
'Then there will be hell let loose in those parts pretty soon.'
'Hell which may spread. Beyond Persia, remember, lies India.'
'You keep to suppositions. How much do you know?' I asked.
'Very little, except the fact. But the fact is beyond dispute. I have
reports from agents everywhere--pedlars in South Russia, Afghan
horse-dealers, Turcoman merchants, pilgrims on the road to Mecca,
sheikhs in North Africa, sailors on the Black Sea coasters, sheep-
skinned Mongols, Hindu fakirs, Greek traders in the Gulf, as well
as respectable Consuls who use cyphers. They tell the same story.
The East is waiting for a revelation. It has been promised one.
Some star--man, prophecy, or trinket--is coming out of the West.
The Germans know, and that is the card with which they are going
to astonish the world.'
'And the mission you spoke of for me is to go and find out?'
He nodded gravely. 'That is the crazy and impossible mission.'
'Tell me one thing, Sir Walter,' I said. 'I know it is the fashion in
this country if a man has a special knowledge to set him to some
job exactly the opposite. I know all about Damaraland, but instead
of being put on Botha's staff, as I applied to be, I was kept in
Hampshire mud till the campaign in German South West Africa
was over. I know a man who could pass as an Arab, but do you
think they would send him to the East? They left him in my
battalion--a lucky thing for me, for he saved my life at Loos. I
know the fashion, but isn't this just carrying it a bit too far? There
must be thousands of men who have spent years in the East and
talk any language. They're the fellows for this job. I never saw a
Turk in my life except a chap who did wrestling turns in a show at
Kimberley. You've picked about the most useless man on earth.'
'You've been a mining engineer, Hannay,' Sir Walter said. 'If
you wanted a man to prospect for gold in Barotseland you would
of course like to get one who knew the country and the people and
the language. But the first thing you would require in him would
be that he had a nose for finding gold and knew his business. That
is the position now. I believe that you have a nose for finding out
what our enemies try to hide. I know that you are brave and cool
and resourceful. That is why I tell you the story. Besides ...'
He unrolled a big map of Europe on the wall.
'I can't tell you where you'll get on the track of the secret, but I
can put a limit to the quest. You won't find it east of the Bosporus
--not yet. It is still in Europe. It may be in Constantinople, or in
Thrace. It may be farther west. But it is moving eastwards. If you
are in time you may cut into its march to Constantinople. That
much I can tell you. The secret is known in Germany, too, to those
whom it concerns. It is in Europe that the seeker must search--at
present.'
'Tell me more,' I said. 'You can give me no details and no
instructions. Obviously you can give me no help if I come to grief.'
He nodded. 'You would be beyond the pale.'
'You give me a free hand.'
'Absolutely. You can have what money you like, and you can get
what help you like. You can follow any plan you fancy, and go
anywhere you think fruitful. We can give no directions.'
'One last question. You say it is important. Tell me just how
important.'
'It is life and death,' he said solemnly. 'I can put it no higher and
no lower. Once we know what is the menace we can meet it. As
long as we are in the dark it works unchecked and we may be too
late. The war must be won or lost in Europe. Yes; but if the East
blazes up, our effort will be distracted from Europe and the great
_coup_ may fail. The stakes are no less than victory and defeat,
Hannay.'
I got out of my chair and walked to the window. It was a
difficult moment in my life. I was happy in my soldiering; above
all, happy in the company of my brother officers. I was asked to go
off into the enemy's lands on a quest for which I believed I was
manifestly unfitted--a business of lonely days and nights, of nerve-
racking strain, of deadly peril shrouding me like a garment. Looking
out on the bleak weather I shivered. It was too grim a business, too
inhuman for flesh and blood. But Sir Walter had called it a matter
of life and death, and I had told him that I was out to serve my
country. He could not give me orders, but was I not under orders--
higher orders than my Brigadier's? I thought myself incompetent,
but cleverer men than me thought me competent, or at least
competent enough for a sporting chance. I knew in my soul that if
I declined I should never be quite at peace in the world again. And
yet Sir Walter had called the scheme madness, and said that he
himself would never have accepted.
How does one make a great decision? I swear that when I turned
round to speak I meant to refuse. But my answer was Yes, and I
had crossed the Rubicon. My voice sounded cracked and far away.
Sir Walter shook hands with me and his eyes blinked a little.
'I may be sending you to your death, Hannay--Good God, what
a damned task-mistress duty is!--If so, I shall be haunted with
regrets, but you will never repent. Have no fear of that. You have
chosen the roughest road, but it goes straight to the hill-tops.'
He handed me the half-sheet of note-paper. On it were written
three words--'_Kasredin_', '_cancer_', and '_v. I._'
'That is the only clue we possess,' he said. 'I cannot construe it,
but I can tell you the story. We have had our agents working in
Persia and Mesopotamia for years--mostly young officers of the
Indian Army. They carry their lives in their hands, and now and
then one disappears, and the sewers of Baghdad might tell a tale.
But they find out many things, and they count the game worth the
candle. They have told us of the star rising in the West, but they
could give us no details. All but one--the best of them. He had
been working between Mosul and the Persian frontier as a muleteer,
and had been south into the Bakhtiari hills. He found out
something, but his enemies knew that he knew and he was pursued.
Three months ago, just before Kut, he staggered into Delamain's
camp with ten bullet holes in him and a knife slash on his forehead.
He mumbled his name, but beyond that and the fact that there was
a Something coming from the West he told them nothing. He died
in ten minutes. They found this paper on him, and since he cried
out the word "Kasredin" in his last moments, it must have had
something to do with his quest. It is for you to find out if it has
any meaning.'
I folded it up and placed it in my pocket-book.
'What a great fellow! What was his name?' I asked.
Sir Walter did not answer at once. He was looking out of the
window. 'His name,' he said at last, 'was Harry Bullivant. He was
my son. God rest his brave soul!'
CHAPTER TWO
The Gathering of the Missionaries
I wrote out a wire to Sandy, asking him to come up by the
two-fifteen train and meet me at my flat.
'I have chosen my colleague,' I said.
'Billy Arbuthnot's boy? His father was at Harrow with me. I
know the fellow--Harry used to bring him down to fish--tallish,
with a lean, high-boned face and a pair of brown eyes like a pretty
girl's. I know his record, too. There's a good deal about him in this
office. He rode through Yemen, which no white man ever did
before. The Arabs let him pass, for they thought him stark mad and
argued that the hand of Allah was heavy enough on him without
their efforts. He's blood-brother to every kind of Albanian bandit.
Also he used to take a hand in Turkish politics, and got a huge
reputation. Some Englishman was once complaining to old Mahmoud
Shevkat about the scarcity of statesmen in Western Europe,
and Mahmoud broke in with, "Have you not the Honourable
Arbuthnot?" You say he's in your battalion. I was wondering what
had become of him, for we tried to get hold of him here, but he
had left no address. Ludovick Arbuthnot--yes, that's the man.
Buried deep in the commissioned ranks of the New Army? Well,
we'll get him out pretty quick!'
'I knew he had knocked about the East, but I didn't know he
was that kind of swell. Sandy's not the chap to buck about himself.'
'He wouldn't,' said Sir Walter. 'He had always a more than
Oriental reticence. I've got another colleague for you, if you like
him.'
He looked at his watch. 'You can get to the Savoy Grill Room in
five minutes in a taxi-cab. Go in from the Strand, turn to your left,
and you will see in the alcove on the right-hand side a table with
one large American gentleman sitting at it. They know him there,
so he will have the table to himself. I want you to go and sit down
beside him. Say you come from me. His name is Mr John
Scantlebury Blenkiron, now a citizen of Boston, Mass., but born
and raised in Indiana. Put this envelope in your pocket, but don't
read its contents till you have talked to him. I want you to form
your own opinion about Mr Blenkiron.'
I went out of the Foreign Office in as muddled a frame of mind
as any diplomatist who ever left its portals. I was most desperately
depressed. To begin with, I was in a complete funk. I had always
thought I was about as brave as the average man, but there's
courage and courage, and mine was certainly not the impassive
kind. Stick me down in a trench and I could stand being shot at as
well as most people, and my blood could get hot if it were given a
chance. But I think I had too much imagination. I couldn't shake
off the beastly forecasts that kept crowding my mind.
In about a fortnight, I calculated, I would be dead. Shot as a spy--
a rotten sort of ending! At the moment I was quite safe, looking
for a taxi in the middle of Whitehall, but the sweat broke on my
forehead. I felt as I had felt in my adventure before the war. But
this was far worse, for it was more cold-blooded and premeditated,
and I didn't seem to have even a sporting chance. I watched the
figures in khaki passing on the pavement, and thought what a nice
safe prospect they had compared to mine. Yes, even if next week
they were in the Hohenzollern, or the Hairpin trench at the
Quarries, or that ugly angle at Hooge. I wondered why I had not
been happier that morning before I got that infernal wire. Suddenly
all the trivialities of English life seemed to me inexpressibly dear
and terribly far away. I was very angry with Bullivant, till I
remembered how fair he had been. My fate was my own choosing.
When I was hunting the Black Stone the interest of the problem
had helped to keep me going. But now I could see no problem. My
mind had nothing to work on but three words of gibberish on a
sheet of paper and a mystery of which Sir Walter had been
convinced, but to which he couldn't give a name. It was like the story
I had read of Saint Teresa setting off at the age of ten with her small
brother to convert the Moors. I sat huddled in the taxi with my
chin on my breast, wishing that I had lost a leg at Loos and been
comfortably tucked away for the rest of the war.
Sure enough I found my man in the Grill Room. There he was,
feeding solemnly, with a napkin tucked under his chin. He was a
big fellow with a fat, sallow, clean-shaven face. I disregarded the
hovering waiter and pulled up a chair beside the American at the
little table. He turned on me a pair of full sleepy eyes, like a
ruminating ox.
'Mr Blenkiron?' I asked.
'You have my name, Sir,' he said. 'Mr John Scantlebury
Blenkiron. I would wish you good morning if I saw anything
good in this darned British weather.'
'I come from Sir Walter Bullivant,' I said, speaking low.
'So?' said he. 'Sir Walter is a very good friend of mine. Pleased
to meet you, Mr--or I guess it's Colonel--'
'Hannay,' I said; 'Major Hannay.' I was wondering what this
sleepy Yankee could do to help me.
'Allow me to offer you luncheon, Major. Here, waiter, bring the
carte. I regret that I cannot join you in sampling the efforts of the
management of this hotel. I suffer, Sir, from dyspepsia--duodenal
dyspepsia. It gets me two hours after a meal and gives me hell just
below the breast-bone. So I am obliged to adopt a diet. My
nourishment is fish, Sir, and boiled milk and a little dry toast.
It's a melancholy descent from the days when I could do justice to a
lunch at Sherry's and sup off oyster-crabs and devilled bones.' He
sighed from the depths of his capacious frame.
I ordered an omelette and a chop, and took another look at him.
The large eyes seemed to be gazing steadily at me without seeing
me. They were as vacant as an abstracted child's; but I had an
uncomfortable feeling that they saw more than mine.
'You have been fighting, Major? The Battle of Loos? Well, I
guess that must have been some battle. We in America respect the
fighting of the British soldier, but we don't quite catch on to the
de-vices of the British Generals. We opine that there is more
bellicosity than science among your highbrows. That is so? My father
fought at Chattanooga, but these eyes have seen nothing gorier
than a Presidential election. Say, is there any way I could be let into
a scene of real bloodshed?'
His serious tone made me laugh. 'There are plenty of your
countrymen in the present show,' I said. 'The French Foreign
Legion is full of young Americans, and so is our Army Service
Corps. Half the chauffeurs you strike in France seem to come from
the States.'
He sighed. 'I did think of some belligerent stunt a year back. But
I reflected that the good God had not given John S. Blenkiron the
kind of martial figure that would do credit to the tented field. Also
I recollected that we Americans were nootrals--benevolent nootrals--
and that it did not become me to be butting into the struggles of
the effete monarchies of Europe. So I stopped at home. It was a big
renunciation, Major, for I was lying sick during the Philippines
business, and I have never seen the lawless passions of men let
loose on a battlefield. And, as a stoodent of humanity, I hankered
for the experience.'
'What have you been doing?' I asked. The calm gentleman had
begun to interest me.
'Waal,' he said, 'I just waited. The Lord has blessed me with
money to burn, so I didn't need to go scrambling like a wild cat for
war contracts. But I reckoned I would get let into the game somehow,
and I was. Being a nootral, I was in an advantageous position
to take a hand. I had a pretty hectic time for a while, and then I
reckoned I would leave God's country and see what was doing in
Europe. I have counted myself out of the bloodshed business, but,
as your poet sings, peace has its victories not less renowned than
war, and I reckon that means that a nootral can have a share in a
scrap as well as a belligerent.'
'That's the best kind of neutrality I've ever heard of,' I said.
'It's the right kind,' he replied solemnly. 'Say, Major, what are
your lot fighting for? For your own skins and your Empire and the
peace of Europe. Waal, those ideals don't concern us one cent.
We're not Europeans, and there aren't any German trenches on
Long Island yet. You've made the ring in Europe, and if we came
butting in it wouldn't be the rules of the game. You wouldn't
welcome us, and I guess you'd be right. We're that delicate-minded
we can't interfere and that was what my friend, President Wilson,
meant when he opined that America was too proud to fight. So
we're nootrals. But likewise we're benevolent nootrals. As I follow
events, there's a skunk been let loose in the world, and the odour
of it is going to make life none too sweet till it is cleared away. It
wasn't us that stirred up that skunk, but we've got to take a hand
in disinfecting the planet. See? We can't fight, but, by God! some
of us are going to sweat blood to sweep the mess up. Officially we
do nothing except give off Notes like a leaky boiler gives off steam.
But as individooal citizens we're in it up to the neck. So, in the
spirit of Jefferson Davis and Woodrow Wilson, I'm going to be the
nootralist kind of nootral till Kaiser will be sorry he didn't declare
war on America at the beginning.'
I was completely recovering my temper. This fellow was a perfect
jewel, and his spirit put purpose into me.
'I guess you British were the same kind of nootral when your
Admiral warned off the German fleet from interfering with Dewey
in Manila Bay in '98.' Mr Blenkiron drank up the last drop of his
boiled milk and lit a thin black cigar.
I leaned forward. 'Have you talked to Sir Walter?' I asked.
'I have talked to him, and he has given me to understand that
there's a deal ahead which you're going to boss. There are no flies
on that big man, and if he says it's good business then you can
count me in.'
'You know that it's uncommonly dangerous?'
'I judged so. But it don't do to begin counting risks. I believe in
an all-wise and beneficent Providence, but you have got to trust
Him and give Him a chance. What's life anyhow? For me, it's
living on a strict diet and having frequent pains in my stomach. It
isn't such an almighty lot to give up, provided you get a good price
in the deal. Besides, how big is the risk? About one o'clock in the
morning, when you can't sleep, it will be the size of Mount Everest,
but if you run out to meet it, it will be a hillock you can jump over.
The grizzly looks very fierce when you're taking your ticket for the
Rockies and wondering if you'll come back, but he's just an ordinary
bear when you've got the sight of your rifle on him. I won't think
about risks till I'm up to my neck in them and don't see the road
out.'
I scribbled my address on a piece of paper and handed it to the
stout philosopher. 'Come to dinner tonight at eight,' I said.
'I thank you, Major. A little fish, please, plain-boiled, and some
hot milk. You will forgive me if I borrow your couch after the
meal and spend the evening on my back. That is the advice of my
noo doctor.'
I got a taxi and drove to my club. On the way I opened the
envelope Sir Walter had given me. It contained a number of jottings,
the dossier of Mr Blenkiron. He had done wonders for the Allies in
the States. He had nosed out the Dumba plot, and had been instrumental
in getting the portfolio of Dr Albert. Von Papen's spies had
tried to murder him, after he had defeated an attempt to blow up
one of the big gun factories. Sir Walter had written at the end: 'The
best man we ever had. Better than Scudder. He would go through
hell with a box of bismuth tablets and a pack of Patience cards.'
I went into the little back smoking-room, borrowed an atlas
from the library, poked up the fire, and sat down to think. Mr
Blenkiron had given me the fillip I needed. My mind was beginning
to work now, and was running wide over the whole business. Not
that I hoped to find anything by my cogitations. It wasn't thinking
in an arm-chair that would solve the mystery. But I was getting a
sort of grip on a plan of operations. And to my relief I had stopped
thinking about the risks. Blenkiron had shamed me out of that. If a
sedentary dyspeptic could show that kind of nerve, I wasn't going
to be behind him.
I went back to my flat about five o'clock. My man Paddock had
gone to the wars long ago, so I had shifted to one of the new
blocks in Park Lane where they provide food and service. I kept
the place on to have a home to go to when I got leave. It's a
miserable business holidaying in an hotel.
Sandy was devouring tea-cakes with the serious resolution of a
convalescent.
'Well, Dick, what's the news? Is it a brass hat or the boot?'
'Neither,' I said. 'But you and I are going to disappear from His
Majesty's forces. Seconded for special service.'
'O my sainted aunt!' said Sandy. 'What is it? For Heaven's sake
put me out of pain. Have we to tout deputations of suspicious
neutrals over munition works or take the shivering journalist in a
motor-car where he can imagine he sees a Boche?'
'The news will keep. But I can tell you this much. It's about as
safe and easy as to go through the German lines with a
walking-stick.'
'Come, that's not so dusty,' said Sandy, and began cheerfully
on the muffins.
I must spare a moment to introduce Sandy to the reader, for he
cannot be allowed to slip into this tale by a side-door. If you will
consult the Peerage you will find that to Edward Cospatrick,
fifteenth Baron Clanroyden, there was born in the year 1882, as his
second son, Ludovick Gustavus Arbuthnot, commonly called the
Honourable, etc. The said son was educated at Eton and New
College, Oxford, was a captain in the Tweeddale Yeomanry, and
served for some years as honorary attache at various embassies. The
Peerage will stop short at this point, but that is by no means the
end of the story. For the rest you must consult very different
authorities. Lean brown men from the ends of the earth may be
seen on the London pavements now and then in creased clothes,
walking with the light outland step, slinking into clubs as if they
could not remember whether or not they belonged to them. From
them you may get news of Sandy. Better still, you will hear of him
at little forgotten fishing ports where the Albanian mountains dip
to the Adriatic. If you struck a Mecca pilgrimage the odds are you
would meet a dozen of Sandy's friends in it. In shepherds' huts in
the Caucasus you will find bits of his cast-off clothing, for he has a
knack of shedding garments as he goes. In the caravanserais of
Bokhara and Samarkand he is known, and there are shikaris in the
Pamirs who still speak of him round their fires. If you were going
to visit Petrograd or Rome or Cairo it would be no use asking him
for introductions; if he gave them, they would lead you into strange
haunts. But if Fate compelled you to go to Llasa or Yarkand or
Seistan he could map out your road for you and pass the word to
potent friends. We call ourselves insular, but the truth is that we
are the only race on earth that can produce men capable of getting
inside the skin of remote peoples. Perhaps the Scots are better than
the English, but we're all a thousand per cent better than anybody
else. Sandy was the wandering Scot carried to the pitch of genius.
In old days he would have led a crusade or discovered a new road
to the Indies. Today he merely roamed as the spirit moved him, till
the war swept him up and dumped him down in my battalion.
I got out Sir Walter's half-sheet of note-paper. It was not the
original--naturally he wanted to keep that--but it was a careful
tracing. I took it that Harry Bullivant had not written down the
words as a memo for his own use. People who follow his career
have good memories. He must have written them in order that, if
he perished and his body was found, his friends might get a clue.
Wherefore, I argued, the words must be intelligible to somebody or
other of our persuasion, and likewise they must be pretty well
gibberish to any Turk or German that found them.
The first, '_Kasredin_', I could make nothing of.
I asked Sandy.
'You mean Nasr-ed-din,' he said, still munching crumpets.
'What's that?' I asked sharply.
'He's the General believed to be commanding against us in
Mesopotamia. I remember him years ago in Aleppo. He talked bad
French and drank the sweetest of sweet champagne.'
I looked closely at the paper. The 'K' was unmistakable.
'Kasredin is nothing. It means in Arabic the House of Faith, and
might cover anything from Hagia Sofia to a suburban villa. What's
your next puzzle, Dick? Have you entered for a prize competition
in a weekly paper?'
'_Cancer,_' I read out.
'It is the Latin for a crab. Likewise it is the name of a painful
disease. It is also a sign of the Zodiac.'
'_V. I_,' I read.
'There you have me. It sounds like the number of a motor-car.
The police would find out for you. I call this rather a difficult
competition. What's the prize?'
I passed him the paper. 'Who wrote it? It looks as if he had been
in a hurry.'
'Harry Bullivant,' I said.
Sandy's face grew solemn. 'Old Harry. He was at my tutor's.
The best fellow God ever made. I saw his name in the casualty list
before Kut. ... Harry didn't do things without a purpose. What's
the story of this paper?'
'Wait till after dinner,' I said. 'I'm going to change and have a
bath. There's an American coming to dine, and he's part
of the business.'
Mr Blenkiron arrived punctual to the minute in a fur coat like a
Russian prince's. Now that I saw him on his feet I could judge him
better. He had a fat face, but was not too plump in figure, and very
muscular wrists showed below his shirt-cuffs. I fancied that, if the
occasion called, he might be a good man with his hands.
Sandy and I ate a hearty meal, but the American picked at his
boiled fish and sipped his milk a drop at a time. When the servant
had cleared away, he was as good as his word and laid himself out
on my sofa. I offered him a good cigar, but he preferred one of his
own lean black abominations. Sandy stretched his length in an easy-
chair and lit his pipe. 'Now for your story, Dick,' he said.
I began, as Sir Walter had begun with me, by telling them about
the puzzle in the Near East. I pitched a pretty good yarn, for I had
been thinking a lot about it, and the mystery of the business had
caught my fancy. Sandy got very keen.
'It is possible enough. Indeed, I've been expecting it, though I'm
hanged if I can imagine what card the Germans have got up their
sleeve. It might be any one of twenty things. Thirty years ago there
was a bogus prophecy that played the devil in Yemen. Or it might
be a flag such as Ali Wad Helu had, or a jewel like Solomon's
necklace in Abyssinia. You never know what will start off a jehad!
But I rather think it's a man.'
'Where could he get his purchase?' I asked.
'It's hard to say. If it were merely wild tribesmen like the Bedouin,
he might have got a reputation as a saint and miracle-worker. Or he
might be a fellow that preached a pure religion, like the chap that
founded the Senussi. But I'm inclined to think he must be something
extra special if he can put a spell on the whole Moslem world. The
Turk and the Persian wouldn't follow the ordinary new theology
game. He must be of the Blood. Your Mahdis and Mullahs and
Imams were nobodies, but they had only a local prestige. To capture
all Islam--and I gather that is what we fear--the man must be of
the Koreish, the tribe of the Prophet himself.'
'But how could any impostor prove that? For I suppose he's an
impostor.'
'He would have to combine a lot of claims. His descent must be
pretty good to begin with, and there are families, remember, that
claim the Koreish blood. Then he'd have to be rather a wonder on
his own account--saintly, eloquent, and that sort of thing. And I
expect he'd have to show a sign, though what that could be I
haven't a notion.'
'You know the East about as well as any living man. Do you
think that kind of thing is possible?' I asked.
'Perfectly,' said Sandy, with a grave face.
'Well, there's the ground cleared to begin with. Then there's the
evidence of pretty well every secret agent we possess. That all
seems to prove the fact. But we have no details and no clues except
that bit of paper.' I told them the story of it.
Sandy studied it with wrinkled brows. 'It beats me. But it may be
the key for all that. A clue may be dumb in London and shout
aloud at Baghdad.'
'That's just the point I was coming to. Sir Walter says this thing
is about as important for our cause as big guns. He can't give me
orders, but he offers the job of going out to find what the mischief
is. Once he knows that, he says he can checkmate it. But it's got to
be found out soon, for the mine may be sprung at any moment.
I've taken on the job. Will you help?'
Sandy was studying the ceiling.
'I should add that it's about as safe as playing chuck-farthing at
the Loos Cross-roads, the day you and I went in. And if we fail
nobody can help us.'
'Oh, of course, of course,' said Sandy in an abstracted voice.
Mr Blenkiron, having finished his after-dinner recumbency, had
sat up and pulled a small table towards him. From his pocket he
had taken a pack of Patience cards and had begun to play the game
called the Double Napoleon. He seemed to be oblivious of the
conversation.
Suddenly I had a feeling that the whole affair was stark lunacy.
Here were we three simpletons sitting in a London flat and projecting
a mission into the enemy's citadel without an idea what we
were to do or how we were to do it. And one of the three was
looking at the ceiling, and whistling softly through his teeth, and
another was playing Patience. The farce of the thing struck me so
keenly that I laughed.
Sandy looked at me sharply.
'You feel like that? Same with me. It's idiocy, but all war is
idiotic, and the most whole-hearted idiot is apt to win. We're to go
on this mad trail wherever we think we can hit it. Well, I'm with
you. But I don't mind admitting that I'm in a blue funk. I had got
myself adjusted to this trench business and was quite happy. And
now you have hoicked me out, and my feet are cold.'
'I don't believe you know what fear is,' I said.
'There you're wrong, Dick,' he said earnestly. 'Every man who
isn't a maniac knows fear. I have done some daft things, but I
never started on them without wishing they were over. Once I'm in
the show I get easier, and by the time I'm coming out I'm sorry to
leave it. But at the start my feet are icy.'
'Then I take it you're coming?'
'Rather,' he said. 'You didn't imagine I would go back on you?'
'And you, sir?' I addressed Blenkiron.
His game of Patience seemed to be coming out. He was completing
eight little heaps of cards with a contented grunt. As I spoke,
he raised his sleepy eyes and nodded.
'Why, yes,' he said. 'You gentlemen mustn't think that I haven't
been following your most engrossing conversation. I guess I haven't
missed a syllable. I find that a game of Patience stimulates the
digestion after meals and conduces to quiet reflection. John
S. Blenkiron is with you all the time.'
He shuffled the cards and dealt for a new game.
I don't think I ever expected a refusal, but this ready assent
cheered me wonderfully. I couldn't have faced the thing alone.
'Well, that's settled. Now for ways and means. We three have
got to put ourselves in the way of finding out Germany's secret,
and we have to go where it is known. Somehow or other we have
to reach Constantinople, and to beat the biggest area of country we
must go by different roads. Sandy, my lad, you've got to get into
Turkey. You're the only one of us that knows that engaging people.
You can't get in by Europe very easily, so you must try Asia. What
about the coast of Asia Minor?'
'It could be done,' he said. 'You'd better leave that entirely to
me. I'll find out the best way. I suppose the Foreign Office will
help me to get to the jumping-off place?'
'Remember,' I said, 'it's no good getting too far east. The secret,
so far as concerns us, is still west of Constantinople.'
'I see that. I'll blow in on the Bosporus by a short tack.'
'For you, Mr Blenkiron, I would suggest a straight journey.
You're an American, and can travel through Germany direct. But I
wonder how far your activities in New York will allow you to pass
as a neutral?'
'I have considered that, Sir,' he said. 'I have given some thought
to the pecooliar psychology of the great German nation. As I read
them they're as cunning as cats, and if you play the feline game they
will outwit you every time. Yes, Sir, they are no slouches at sleuth-
work. If I were to buy a pair of false whiskers and dye my hair and
dress like a Baptist parson and go into Germany on the peace
racket, I guess they'd be on my trail like a knife, and I should be
shot as a spy inside of a week or doing solitary in the Moabite
prison. But they lack the larger vision. They can be bluffed, Sir.
With your approval I shall visit the Fatherland as John S. Blenkiron,
once a thorn in the side of their brightest boys on the other side.
But it will be a different John S. I reckon he will have experienced
a change of heart. He will have come to appreciate the great, pure,
noble soul of Germany, and he will be sorrowing for his past like a
converted gun-man at a camp meeting. He will be a victim of the
meanness and perfidy of the British Government. I am going to
have a first-class row with your Foreign Office about my passport,
and I am going to speak harsh words about them up and down this
metropolis. I am going to be shadowed by your sleuths at my port
of embarkation, and I guess I shall run up hard against the British
Legations in Scandinavia. By that time our Teutonic friends will
have begun to wonder what has happened to John S., and to think
that maybe they have been mistaken in that child. So, when I get to
Germany they will be waiting for me with an open mind. Then I
judge my conduct will surprise and encourage them. I will confide
to them valuable secret information about British preparations, and
I will show up the British lion as the meanest kind of cur. You may
trust me to make a good impression. After that I'll move eastwards,
to see the demolition of the British Empire in those parts. By the
way, where is the rendezvous?'
'This is the 17th day of November. If we can't find out what we want
in two months we may chuck the job. On the 17th of January we should
forgather in Constantinople. Whoever gets there first waits for the
others. If by that date we're not all present, it will be considered
that the missing man has got into trouble and must be given up. If
ever we get there we'll be coming from different points and in
different characters, so we want a rendezvous where all kinds of
odd folk assemble. Sandy, you know Constantinople. You fix the
meeting-place.'
'I've already thought of that,' he said, and going to the writing-
table he drew a little plan on a sheet of paper. 'That lane runs down
from the Kurdish Bazaar in Galata to the ferry of Ratchik. Half-
way down on the left-hand side is a cafe kept by a Greek called
Kuprasso. Behind the cafe is a garden, surrounded by high walls
which were parts of the old Byzantine Theatre. At the end of the
garden is a shanty called the Garden-house of Suliman the Red. It
has been in its time a dancing-hall and a gambling hell and God
knows what else. It's not a place for respectable people, but the
ends of the earth converge there and no questions are asked. That's
the best spot I can think of for a meeting-place.'
The kettle was simmering by the fire, the night was raw, and it
seemed the hour for whisky-punch. I made a brew for Sandy and
myself and boiled some milk for Blenkiron.
'What about language?' I asked. 'You're all right, Sandy?'
'I know German fairly well; and I can pass anywhere as a Turk.
The first will do for eavesdropping and the second for ordinary
business.'
'And you?' I asked Blenkiron.
'I was left out at Pentecost,' he said. 'I regret to confess I have
no gift of tongues. But the part I have chosen for myself don't
require the polyglot. Never forget I'm plain John S. Blenkiron, a
citizen of the great American Republic.'
'You haven't told us your own line, Dick,' Sandy said.
'I am going to the Bosporus through Germany, and, not being a
neutral, it won't be a very cushioned journey.'
Sandy looked grave.
'That sounds pretty desperate. Is your German good enough?'
'Pretty fair; quite good enough to pass as a native. But officially I
shall not understand one word. I shall be a Boer from Western
Cape Colony: one of Maritz's old lot who after a bit of trouble has
got through Angola and reached Europe. I shall talk Dutch and
nothing else. And, my hat! I shall be pretty bitter about the British.
There's a powerful lot of good swear-words in the taal. I shall
know all about Africa, and be panting to get another whack at the
_verdommt rooinek_. With luck they may send me to the Uganda show
or to Egypt, and I shall take care to go by Constantinople. If I'm to
deal with the Mohammedan natives they're bound to show me
what hand they hold. At least, that's the way I look at it.'
We filled our glasses--two of punch and one of milk--and
drank to our next merry meeting. Then Sandy began to laugh, and
I joined in. The sense of hopeless folly again descended on me. The
best plans we could make were like a few buckets of water to ease
the drought of the Sahara or the old lady who would have stopped
the Atlantic with a broom. I thought with sympathy of little Saint
Teresa.
CHAPTER THREE
Peter Pienaar
Our various departures were unassuming, all but the American's.
Sandy spent a busy fortnight in his subterranean fashion, now in
the British Museum, now running about the country to see old
exploring companions, now at the War Office, now at the Foreign
Office, but mostly in my flat, sunk in an arm-chair and meditating.
He left finally on December 1st as a King's Messenger for Cairo.
Once there I knew the King's Messenger would disappear, and
some queer Oriental ruffian take his place. It would have been
impertinence in me to inquire into his plans. He was the real
professional, and I was only the dabbler.
Blenkiron was a different matter. Sir Walter told me to look out
for squalls, and the twinkle in his eye gave me a notion of what was
coming. The first thing the sportsman did was to write a letter to
the papers signed with his name. There had been a debate in the
House of Commons on foreign policy, and the speech of some idiot
there gave him his cue. He declared that he had been heart and soul
with the British at the start, but that he was reluctantly compelled
to change his views. He said our blockade of Germany had broken
all the laws of God and humanity, and he reckoned that Britain was
now the worst exponent of Prussianism going. That letter made a
fine racket, and the paper that printed it had a row with the Censor.
But that was only the beginning of Mr Blenkiron's campaign. He
got mixed up with some mountebanks called the League of Democrats
against Aggression, gentlemen who thought that Germany
was all right if we could only keep from hurting her feelings. He
addressed a meeting under their auspices, which was broken up by
the crowd, but not before John S. had got off his chest a lot of
amazing stuff. I wasn't there, but a man who was told me that he
never heard such clotted nonsense. He said that Germany was right
in wanting the freedom of the seas, and that America would back
her up, and that the British Navy was a bigger menace to the peace
of the world than the Kaiser's army. He admitted that he had once
thought differently, but he was an honest man and not afraid to
face facts. The oration closed suddenly, when he got a brussels-
sprout in the eye, at which my friend said he swore in a very
unpacifist style.
After that he wrote other letters to the Press, saying that there
was no more liberty of speech in England, and a lot of scallywags
backed him up. Some Americans wanted to tar and feather him,
and he got kicked out of the Savoy. There was an agitation to get
him deported, and questions were asked in Parliament, and the
Under-Secretary for Foreign Affairs said his department had the
matter in hand. I was beginning to think that Blenkiron was carrying
his tomfoolery too far, so I went to see Sir Walter, but he told
me to keep my mind easy.
'Our friend's motto is "Thorough",' he said, 'and he knows very
well what he is about. We have officially requested him to leave,
and he sails from Newcastle on Monday. He will be shadowed
wherever he goes, and we hope to provoke more outbreaks. He is a
very capable fellow.'
The last I saw of him was on the Saturday afternoon when I met
him in St James's Street and offered to shake hands. He told me
that my uniform was a pollution, and made a speech to a small
crowd about it. They hissed him and he had to get into a taxi. As
he departed there was just the suspicion of a wink in his left eye.
On Monday I read that he had gone off, and the papers observed
that our shores were well quit of him.
I sailed on December 3rd from Liverpool in a boat bound for the
Argentine that was due to put in at Lisbon. I had of course to get a
Foreign Office passport to leave England, but after that my connection
with the Government ceased. All the details of my journey
were carefully thought out. Lisbon would be a good jumping-off
place, for it was the rendezvous of scallywags from most parts of
Africa. My kit was an old Gladstone bag, and my clothes were the
relics of my South African wardrobe. I let my beard grow for some
days before I sailed, and, since it grows fast, I went on board with
the kind of hairy chin you will see on the young Boer. My name
was now Brandt, Cornelis Brandt--at least so my passport said,
and passports never lie.
There were just two other passengers on that beastly boat, and
they never appeared till we were out of the Bay. I was pretty bad
myself, but managed to move about all the time, for the frowst in
my cabin would have sickened a hippo. The old tub took two days
and a night to waddle from Ushant to Finisterre. Then the weather
changed and we came out of snow-squalls into something very like
summer. The hills of Portugal were all blue and yellow like the
Kalahari, and before we made the Tagus I was beginning to forget
I had ever left Rhodesia. There was a Dutchman among the sailors
with whom I used to patter the taal, and but for 'Good morning'
and 'Good evening' in broken English to the captain, that was
about all the talking I did on the cruise.
We dropped anchor off the quays of Lisbon on a shiny blue
morning, pretty near warm enough to wear flannels. I had now
got to be very wary. I did not leave the ship with the shore-going
boat, but made a leisurely breakfast. Then I strolled on deck, and
there, just casting anchor in the middle of the stream, was another
ship with a blue and white funnel I knew so well. I calculated
that a month before she had been smelling the mangrove swamps
of Angola. Nothing could better answer my purpose. I proposed
to board her, pretending I was looking for a friend, and come
on shore from her, so that anyone in Lisbon who chose to be
curious would think I had landed straight from Portuguese
Africa.
I hailed one of the adjacent ruffians, and got into his rowboat,
with my kit. We reached the vessel--they called her the _Henry the
Navigator_--just as the first shore-boat was leaving. The crowd in it
were all Portuguese, which suited my book.
But when I went up the ladder the first man I met was old Peter
Pienaar.
Here was a piece of sheer monumental luck. Peter had opened
his eyes and his mouth, and had got as far as '_Allemachtig_', when I
shut him up.
'Brandt,' I said, 'Cornelis Brandt. That's my name now, and
don't you forget it. Who is the captain here? Is it still old Sloggett?'
'_Ja,_' said Peter, pulling himself together. 'He was speaking about
you yesterday.'
This was better and better. I sent Peter below to get hold of
Sloggett, and presently I had a few words with that gentleman in
his cabin with the door shut.
'You've got to enter my name in the ship's books. I came aboard
at Mossamedes. And my name's Cornelis Brandt.'
At first Sloggett was for objecting. He said it was a felony. I told
him that I dared say it was, but he had got to do it, for reasons
which I couldn't give, but which were highly creditable to all
parties. In the end he agreed, and I saw it done. I had a pull on old
Sloggett, for I had known him ever since he owned a dissolute tug-
boat at Delagoa Bay.
Then Peter and I went ashore and swaggered into Lisbon as if
we owned De Beers. We put up at the big hotel opposite the
railway station, and looked and behaved like a pair of lowbred
South Africans home for a spree. It was a fine bright day, so I hired
a motor-car and said I would drive it myself. We asked the name of
some beauty-spot to visit, and were told Cintra and shown the road
to it. I wanted a quiet place to talk, for I had a good deal to say to
Peter Pienaar.
I christened that car the Lusitanian Terror, and it was a marvel that
we did not smash ourselves up. There was something immortally
wrong with its steering gear. Half a dozen times we slewed across
the road, inviting destruction. But we got there in the end, and had
luncheon in an hotel opposite the Moorish palace. There we left the
car and wandered up the slopes of a hill, where, sitting among
scrub very like the veld, I told Peter the situation of affairs.
But first a word must be said about Peter. He was the man that
taught me all I ever knew of veld-craft, and a good deal about
human nature besides. He was out of the Old Colony--
Burgersdorp, I think--but he had come to the Transvaal when the
Lydenburg goldfields started. He was prospector, transport-rider,
and hunter in turns, but principally hunter. In those early days he
was none too good a citizen. He was in Swaziland with Bob
Macnab, and you know what that means. Then he took to working
off bogus gold propositions on Kimberley and Johannesburg
magnates, and what he didn't know about salting a mine wasn't
knowledge. After that he was in the Kalahari, where he and Scotty
Smith were familiar names. An era of comparative respectability
dawned for him with the Matabele War, when he did uncommon
good scouting and transport work. Cecil Rhodes wanted to establish
him on a stock farm down Salisbury way, but Peter was an independent
devil and would call no man master. He took to big-game
hunting, which was what God intended him for, for he could track
a tsessebe in thick bush, and was far the finest shot I have seen in
my life. He took parties to the Pungwe flats, and Barotseland, and
up to Tanganyika. Then he made a speciality of the Ngami region,
where I once hunted with him, and he was with me when I went
prospecting in Damaraland.
When the Boer War started, Peter, like many of the very great
hunters, took the British side and did most of our intelligence work
in the North Transvaal. Beyers would have hanged him if he could
have caught him, and there was no love lost between Peter and his
own people for many a day. When it was all over and things had
calmed down a bit, he settled in Bulawayo and used to go with me
when I went on trek. At the time when I left Africa two years
before, I had lost sight of him for months, and heard that he was
somewhere on the Congo poaching elephants. He had always a great idea
of making things hum so loud in Angola that the Union Government
would have to step in and annex it. After Rhodes, Peter had the
biggest notions south of the Line.
He was a man of about five foot ten, very thin and active, and as
strong as a buffalo. He had pale blue eyes, a face as gentle as a
girl's, and a soft sleepy voice. From his present appearance it
looked as if he had been living hard lately. His clothes were of the
cut you might expect to get at Lobito Bay, he was as lean as a rake,
deeply browned with the sun, and there was a lot of grey in his
beard. He was fifty-six years old, and used to be taken for forty.
Now he looked about his age.
I first asked him what he had been up to since the war began. He
spat, in the Kaffir way he had, and said he had been having hell's time.
'I got hung up on the Kafue,' he said. 'When I heard from old
Letsitela that the white men were fighting I had a bright idea that I
might get into German South West from the north. You see I
knew that Botha couldn't long keep out of the war. Well, I got into
German territory all right, and then a _skellum_ of an officer came
along, and commandeered all my mules, and wanted to commandeer
me with them for his fool army. He was a very ugly man with a
yellow face.' Peter filled a deep pipe from a kudu-skin pouch.
'Were you commandeered?' I asked.
'No. I shot him--not so as to kill, but to wound badly. It was all
right, for he fired first on me. Got me too in the left shoulder. But
that was the beginning of bad trouble. I trekked east pretty fast,
and got over the border among the Ovamba. I have made many
journeys, but that was the worst. Four days I went without water,
and six without food. Then by bad luck I fell in with 'Nkitla--you
remember, the half-caste chief. He said I owed him money for cattle
which I bought when I came there with Carowab. It was a lie, but
he held to it, and would give me no transport. So I crossed the
Kalahari on my feet. Ugh, it was as slow as a vrouw coming from
_nachtmaal_. It took weeks and weeks, and when I came to Lechwe's
kraal, I heard that the fighting was over and that Botha had conquered
the Germans. That, too, was a lie, but it deceived me, and I
went north into Rhodesia, where I learned the truth. But by then I
judged the war had gone too far for me to make any profit out of
it, so I went into Angola to look for German refugees. By that time
I was hating Germans worse than hell.'
'But what did you propose to do with them?' I asked.
'I had a notion they would make trouble with the Government
in those parts. I don't specially love the Portugoose, but I'm for
him against the Germans every day. Well, there was trouble, and I
had a merry time for a month or two. But by and by it petered out,
and I thought I had better clear for Europe, for South Africa was
settling down just as the big show was getting really interesting. So
here I am, Cornelis, my old friend. If I shave my beard will they let
me join the Flying Corps?'
I looked at Peter sitting there smoking, as imperturbable as if he
had been growing mealies in Natal all his life and had run home for
a month's holiday with his people in Peckham.
'You're coming with me, my lad,' I said. 'We're going into Germany.'
Peter showed no surprise. 'Keep in mind that I don't like the
Germans,' was all he said. 'I'm a quiet Christian man, but I've the
devil of a temper.'
Then I told him the story of our mission.
'You and I have got to be Maritz's men. We went into Angola,
and now we're trekking for the Fatherland to get a bit of our own
back from the infernal English. Neither of us knows any German--
publicly. We'd better plan out the fighting we were in--Kakamas
will do for one, and Schuit Drift. You were a Ngamiland hunter
before the war. They won't have your _dossier_, so you can tell any
lie you like. I'd better be an educated Afrikander, one of Beyers's
bright lads, and a pal of old Hertzog. We can let our imagination
loose about that part, but we must stick to the same yarn about the
fighting.'
'_Ja_, Cornelis,' said Peter. (He had called me Cornelis ever since
I had told him my new name. He was a wonderful chap for catching
on to any game.) 'But after we get into Germany, what then?
There can't be much difficulty about the beginning. But once we're
among the beer-swillers I don't quite see our line. We're to find out
about something that's going on in Turkey? When I was a boy the
predikant used to preach about Turkey. I wish I was better educated
and remembered whereabouts in the map it was.'
'You leave that to me,' I said; 'I'll explain it all to you before we
get there. We haven't got much of a spoor, but we'll cast about,
and with luck will pick it up. I've seen you do it often enough when
we hunted kudu on the Kafue.'
Peter nodded. 'Do we sit still in a German town?' he asked
anxiously. 'I shouldn't like that, Cornelis.'
'We move gently eastward to Constantinople,' I said.
Peter grinned. 'We should cover a lot of new country. You can
reckon on me, friend Cornelis. I've always had a hankering to see
Europe.'
He rose to his feet and stretched his long arms.
'We'd better begin at once. God, I wonder what's happened to
old Solly Maritz, with his bottle face? Yon was a fine battle at the
drift when I was sitting up to my neck in the Orange praying that
Brits' lads would take my head for a stone.'
Peter was as thorough a mountebank, when he got started, as
Blenkiron himself. All the way back to Lisbon he yarned about
Maritz and his adventures in German South West till I half believed
they were true. He made a very good story of our doings, and by
his constant harping on it I pretty soon got it into my memory.
That was always Peter's way. He said if you were going to play a
part, you must think yourself into it, convince yourself that you
were it, till you really were it and didn't act but behaved naturally.
The two men who had started that morning from the hotel door
had been bogus enough, but the two men that returned were
genuine desperadoes itching to get a shot at England.
We spent the evening piling up evidence in our favour. Some
kind of republic had been started in Portugal, and ordinarily the
cafes would have been full of politicians, but the war had quieted
all these local squabbles, and the talk was of nothing but what was
doing in France and Russia. The place we went to was a big, well-
lighted show on a main street, and there were a lot of sharp-eyed
fellows wandering about that I guessed were spies and police agents.
I knew that Britain was the one country that doesn't bother about
this kind of game, and that it would be safe enough to let ourselves go.
I talked Portuguese fairly well, and Peter spoke it like a Lourenco
Marques bar-keeper, with a lot of Shangaan words to fill up. He
started on curacao, which I reckoned was a new drink to him, and
presently his tongue ran freely. Several neighbours pricked up their
ears, and soon we had a small crowd round our table.
We talked to each other of Maritz and our doings. It didn't seem
to be a popular subject in that cafe. One big blue-black fellow said
that Maritz was a dirty swine who would soon be hanged. Peter
quickly caught his knife-wrist with one hand and his throat with
the other, and demanded an apology. He got it. The Lisbon
_boulevardiers_ have not lost any lions.
After that there was a bit of a squash in our corner. Those near
to us were very quiet and polite, but the outer fringe made remarks.
When Peter said that if Portugal, which he admitted he loved, was
going to stick to England she was backing the wrong horse, there
was a murmur of disapproval. One decent-looking old fellow, who
had the air of a ship's captain, flushed all over his honest face, and
stood up looking straight at Peter. I saw that we had struck an
Englishman, and mentioned it to Peter in Dutch.
Peter played his part perfectly. He suddenly shut up, and, with
furtive looks around him, began to jabber to me in a low voice. He
was the very picture of the old stage conspirator.
The old fellow stood staring at us. 'I don't very well understand
this damned lingo,' he said; 'but if so be you dirty Dutchmen are
sayin' anything against England, I'll ask you to repeat it. And if so
be as you repeats it I'll take either of you on and knock the
face off him.'
He was a chap after my own heart, but I had to keep the game
up. I said in Dutch to Peter that we mustn't get brawling in a
public house. 'Remember the big thing,' I said darkly. Peter nodded,
and the old fellow, after staring at us for a bit, spat scornfully, and
walked out.
'The time is coming when the Englander will sing small,' I
observed to the crowd. We stood drinks to one or two, and then
swaggered into the street. At the door a hand touched my arm,
and, looking down, I saw a little scrap of a man in a fur coat.
'Will the gentlemen walk a step with me and drink a glass of
beer?' he said in very stiff Dutch.
'Who the devil are you?' I asked.
'_Gott strafe England!_' was his answer, and, turning back the lapel
of his coat, he showed some kind of ribbon in his buttonhole.
'Amen,' said Peter. 'Lead on, friend. We don't mind if we do.'
He led us to a back street and then up two pairs of stairs to a
very snug little flat. The place was filled with fine red lacquer, and I
guessed that art-dealing was his nominal business. Portugal, since
the republic broke up the convents and sold up the big royalist
grandees, was full of bargains in the lacquer and curio line.
He filled us two long tankards of very good Munich beer.
'_Prosit_,' he said, raising his glass. 'You are from South Africa.
What make you in Europe?'
We both looked sullen and secretive.
'That's our own business,' I answered. 'You don't expect to buy
our confidence with a glass of beer.'
'So?' he said. 'Then I will put it differently. From your speech in
the cafe I judge you do not love the English.'
Peter said something about stamping on their grandmothers, a
Kaffir phrase which sounded gruesome in Dutch.
The man laughed. 'That is all I want to know. You are on the
German side?'
'That remains to be seen,' I said. 'If they treat me fair I'll fight for
them, or for anybody else that makes war on England. England has
stolen my country and corrupted my people and made me an exile.
We Afrikanders do not forget. We may be slow but we win in the
end. We two are men worth a great price. Germany fights England in
East Africa. We know the natives as no Englishmen can ever know
them. They are too soft and easy and the Kaffirs laugh at them. But
we can handle the blacks so that they will fight like devils for fear of
us. What is the reward, little man, for our services? I will tell you.
There will be no reward. We ask none. We fight for hate of England.'
Peter grunted a deep approval.
'That is good talk,' said our entertainer, and his close-set eyes
flashed. 'There is room in Germany for such men as you. Where
are you going now, I beg to know.'
'To Holland,' I said. 'Then maybe we will go to Germany. We
are tired with travel and may rest a bit. This war will last long and
our chance will come.'
'But you may miss your market,' he said significantly. 'A ship
sails tomorrow for Rotterdam. If you take my advice, you will go
with her.'
This was what I wanted, for if we stayed in Lisbon some real
soldier of Maritz might drop in any day and blow the gaff.
'I recommend you to sail in the _Machado_,' he repeated. 'There is
work for you in Germany--oh yes, much work; but if you delay
the chance may pass. I will arrange your journey. It is my business
to help the allies of my fatherland.'
He wrote down our names and an epitome of our doings
contributed by Peter, who required two mugs of beer to help him
through. He was a Bavarian, it seemed, and we drank to the health
of Prince Rupprecht, the same blighter I was trying to do in at
Loos. That was an irony which Peter unfortunately could not
appreciate. If he could he would have enjoyed it.
The little chap saw us back to our hotel, and was with us the
next morning after breakfast, bringing the steamer tickets. We got
on board about two in the afternoon, but on my advice he did not
see us off. I told him that, being British subjects and rebels at that,
we did not want to run any risks on board, assuming a British
cruiser caught us up and searched us. But Peter took twenty pounds
off him for travelling expenses, it being his rule never to miss an
opportunity of spoiling the Egyptians.
As we were dropping down the Tagus we passed the old
_Henry the Navigator_.
'I met Sloggett in the street this morning,' said Peter, 'and he
told me a little German man had been off in a boat at daybreak
looking up the passenger list. Yon was a right notion of yours,
Cornelis. I am glad we are going among Germans. They are careful
people whom it is a pleasure to meet.'
CHAPTER FOUR
Adventures of Two Dutchmen on the Loose
The Germans, as Peter said, are a careful people. A man met us on
the quay at Rotterdam. I was a bit afraid that something might
have turned up in Lisbon to discredit us, and that our little friend
might have warned his pals by telegram. But apparently all was
serene.
Peter and I had made our plans pretty carefully on the voyage.
We had talked nothing but Dutch, and had kept up between ourselves
the role of Maritz's men, which Peter said was the only way
to play a part well. Upon my soul, before we got to Holland I was
not very clear in my own mind what my past had been. Indeed the
danger was that the other side of my mind, which should be busy
with the great problem, would get atrophied, and that I should
soon be mentally on a par with the ordinary backveld desperado.
We had agreed that it would be best to get into Germany at once,
and when the agent on the quay told us of a train at midday we
decided to take it.
I had another fit of cold feet before we got over the frontier. At
the station there was a King's Messenger whom I had seen in France,
and a war correspondent who had been trotting round our part of
the front before Loos. I heard a woman speaking pretty clean-cut
English, which amid the hoarse Dutch jabber sounded like a lark
among crows. There were copies of the English papers for sale, and
English cheap editions. I felt pretty bad about the whole business,
and wondered if I should ever see these homely sights again.
But the mood passed when the train started. It was a clear
blowing day, and as we crawled through the flat pastures of Holland
my time was taken up answering Peter's questions. He had never
been in Europe before, and formed a high opinion of the farming.
He said he reckoned that such land would carry four sheep a
morgen. We were thick in talk when we reached the frontier station
and jolted over a canal bridge into Germany.
I had expected a big barricade with barbed wire and entrenchments.
But there was nothing to see on the German side but half a
dozen sentries in the field-grey I had hunted at Loos. An under-
officer, with the black-and-gold button of the Landsturm, hoicked
us out of the train, and we were all shepherded into a big bare
waiting-room where a large stove burned. They took us two at a
time into an inner room for examination. I had explained to Peter
all about this formality, but I was glad we went in together, for
they made us strip to the skin, and I had to curse him pretty
seriously to make him keep quiet. The men who did the job were
fairly civil, but they were mighty thorough. They took down a list
of all we had in our pockets and bags, and all the details from the
passports the Rotterdam agent had given us.
We were dressing when a man in a lieutenant's uniform came in
with a paper in his hand. He was a fresh-faced lad of about twenty,
with short-sighted spectacled eyes.
'Herr Brandt,' he called out.
I nodded.
'And this is Herr Pienaar?' he asked in Dutch.
He saluted. 'Gentlemen, I apologize. I am late because of the
slowness of the Herr Commandant's motor-car. Had I been in time
you would not have been required to go through this ceremony.
We have been advised of your coming, and I am instructed to
attend you on your journey. The train for Berlin leaves in half an
hour. Pray do me the honour to join me in a bock.'
With a feeling of distinction we stalked out of the ordinary ruck
of passengers and followed the lieutenant to the station restaurant.
He plunged at once into conversation, talking the Dutch of Holland,
which Peter, who had forgotten his school-days, found a bit hard
to follow. He was unfit for active service, because of his eyes and
a weak heart, but he was a desperate fire-eater in that stuffy
restaurant. By his way of it Germany could gobble up the French and
the Russians whenever she cared, but she was aiming at getting
all the Middle East in her hands first, so that she could come out
conqueror with the practical control of half the world.
'Your friends the English,' he said grinning, 'will come last.
When we have starved them and destroyed their commerce with
our under-sea boats we will show them what our navy can do. For
a year they have been wasting their time in brag and politics, and
we have been building great ships--oh, so many! My cousin at Kiel--'
and he looked over his shoulder.
But we never heard about that cousin at Kiel. A short sunburnt
man came in and our friend sprang up and saluted, clicking his
heels like a pair of tongs.
'These are the South African Dutch, Herr Captain,' he said.
The new-comer looked us over with bright intelligent eyes, and
started questioning Peter in the taal. It was well that we had taken
some pains with our story, for this man had been years in German
South West, and knew every mile of the borders. Zorn was his
name, and both Peter and I thought we remembered hearing him
spoken of.
I am thankful to say that we both showed up pretty well. Peter
told his story to perfection, not pitching it too high, and asking me
now and then for a name or to verify some detail. Captain Zorn
looked satisfied.
'You seem the right kind of fellows,' he said. 'But remember'--
and he bent his brows on us--'we do not understand slimness in
this land. If you are honest you will be rewarded, but if you dare to
play a double game you will be shot like dogs. Your race has
produced over many traitors for my taste.'
'I ask no reward,' I said gruffly. 'We are not Germans or
Germany's slaves. But so long as she fights against England we will
fight for her.'
'Bold words,' he said; 'but you must bow your stiff necks to
discipline first. Discipline has been the weak point of you Boers,
and you have suffered for it. You are no more a nation. In Germany
we put discipline first and last, and therefore we will conquer the
world. Off with you now. Your train starts in three minutes. We
will see what von Stumm will make of you.'
That fellow gave me the best 'feel' of any German I had yet met.
He was a white man and I could have worked with him. I liked his
stiff chin and steady blue eyes.
My chief recollection of our journey to Berlin was its
commonplaceness. The spectacled lieutenant fell asleep, and for the
most part we had the carriage to ourselves. Now and again a
soldier on leave would drop in, most of them tired men with heavy
eyes. No wonder, poor devils, for they were coming back from the
Yser or the Ypres salient. I would have liked to talk to them, but
officially of course I knew no German, and the conversation I
overheard did not signify much. It was mostly about regimental
details, though one chap, who was in better spirits than the rest,
observed that this was the last Christmas of misery, and that next
year he would be holidaying at home with full pockets. The others
assented, but without much conviction.
The winter day was short, and most of the journey was made in
the dark. I could see from the window the lights of little villages,
and now and then the blaze of ironworks and forges. We stopped
at a town for dinner, where the platform was crowded with drafts
waiting to go westward. We saw no signs of any scarcity of food,
such as the English newspapers wrote about. We had an excellent
dinner at the station restaurant, which, with a bottle of white wine,
cost just three shillings apiece. The bread, to be sure, was poor, but
I can put up with the absence of bread if I get a juicy fillet of beef
and as good vegetables as you will see in the Savoy.
I was a little afraid of our giving ourselves away in our sleep, but
I need have had no fear, for our escort slumbered like a hog with
his mouth wide open. As we roared through the darkness I kept
pinching myself to make myself feel that I was in the enemy's land
on a wild mission. The rain came on, and we passed through
dripping towns, with the lights shining from the wet streets. As we
went eastward the lighting seemed to grow more generous. After
the murk of London it was queer to slip through garish stations
with a hundred arc lights glowing, and to see long lines of lamps
running to the horizon. Peter dropped off early, but I kept awake
till midnight, trying to focus thoughts that persistently strayed.
Then I, too, dozed and did not awake till about five in the morning,
when we ran into a great busy terminus as bright as midday. It was
the easiest and most unsuspicious journey I ever made.
The lieutenant stretched himself and smoothed his rumpled uniform.
We carried our scanty luggage to a _droschke_, for there seemed
to be no porters. Our escort gave the address of some hotel and we
rumbled out into brightly lit empty streets.
'A mighty dorp,' said Peter. 'Of a truth the Germans are a great
people.'
The lieutenant nodded good-humouredly.
'The greatest people on earth,' he said, 'as their enemies will
soon bear witness.'
I would have given a lot for a bath, but I felt that it would be
outside my part, and Peter was not of the washing persuasion. But
we had a very good breakfast of coffee and eggs, and then the
lieutenant started on the telephone. He began by being dictatorial,
then he seemed to be switched on to higher authorities, for he grew
more polite, and at the end he fairly crawled. He made some
arrangements, for he informed us that in the afternoon we would
see some fellow whose title he could not translate into Dutch. I
judged he was a great swell, for his voice became reverential at the
mention of him.
He took us for a walk that morning after Peter and I had
attended to our toilets. We were an odd pair of scallywags to look
at, but as South African as a wait-a-bit bush. Both of us had ready-
made tweed suits, grey flannel shirts with flannel collars, and felt
hats with broader brims than they like in Europe. I had strong-
nailed brown boots, Peter a pair of those mustard-coloured abominations
which the Portuguese affect and which made him hobble like
a Chinese lady. He had a scarlet satin tie which you could hear a
mile off. My beard had grown to quite a respectable length, and I
trimmed it like General Smuts'. Peter's was the kind of loose
flapping thing the _taakhaar_ loves, which has scarcely ever been
shaved, and is combed once in a blue moon. I must say we made a
pretty solid pair. Any South African would have set us down as a
Boer from the backveld who had bought a suit of clothes in the
nearest store, and his cousin from some one-horse dorp who had
been to school and thought himself the devil of a fellow. We fairly
reeked of the sub-continent, as the papers call it.
It was a fine morning after the rain, and we wandered about in
the streets for a couple of hours. They were busy enough, and the
shops looked rich and bright with their Christmas goods, and one
big store where I went to buy a pocket-knife was packed with
customers. One didn't see very many young men, and most of the
women wore mourning. Uniforms were everywhere, but their
wearers generally looked like dug-outs or office fellows. We had a
glimpse of the squat building which housed the General Staff and
took off our hats to it. Then we stared at the Marinamt, and I
wondered what plots were hatching there behind old Tirpitz's whiskers.
The capital gave one an impression of ugly cleanness and a sort
of dreary effectiveness. And yet I found it depressing--more
depressing than London. I don't know how to put it, but the whole
big concern seemed to have no soul in it, to be like a big factory
instead of a city. You won't make a factory look like a house,
though you decorate its front and plant rose-bushes all round it.
The place depressed and yet cheered me. It somehow made the
German people seem smaller.
At three o'clock the lieutenant took us to a plain white building
in a side street with sentries at the door. A young staff officer met
us and made us wait for five minutes in an ante-room. Then we
were ushered into a big room with a polished floor on which Peter
nearly sat down. There was a log fire burning, and seated at a table
was a little man in spectacles with his hair brushed back from his
brow like a popular violinist. He was the boss, for the lieutenant
saluted him and announced our names. Then he disappeared, and
the man at the table motioned us to sit down in two chairs
before him.
'Herr Brandt and Herr Pienaar?' he asked, looking over
his glasses.
But it was the other man that caught my eye. He stood with his
back to the fire leaning his elbows on the mantelpiece. He was a
perfect mountain of a fellow, six and a half feet if he was an inch,
with shoulders on him like a shorthorn bull. He was in uniform
and the black-and-white ribbon of the Iron Cross showed at a
buttonhole. His tunic was all wrinkled and strained as if it could
scarcely contain his huge chest, and mighty hands were clasped
over his stomach. That man must have had the length of reach of a
gorilla. He had a great, lazy, smiling face, with a square cleft chin
which stuck out beyond the rest. His brow retreated and the stubby
back of his head ran forward to meet it, while his neck below
bulged out over his collar. His head was exactly the shape of a pear
with the sharp end topmost.
He stared at me with his small bright eyes and I stared back. I
had struck something I had been looking for for a long time, and
till that moment I wasn't sure that it existed. Here was the German
of caricature, the real German, the fellow we were up against. He
was as hideous as a hippopotamus, but effective. Every bristle on
his odd head was effective.
The man at the table was speaking. I took him to be a civilian
official of sorts, pretty high up from his surroundings, perhaps an
Under-Secretary. His Dutch was slow and careful, but good--too
good for Peter. He had a paper before him and was asking us
questions from it. They did not amount to much, being pretty well
a repetition of those Zorn had asked us at the frontier. I answered
fluently, for I had all our lies by heart.
Then the man on the hearth-rug broke in. 'I'll talk to them,
Excellency,' he said in German. 'You are too academic for those
outland swine.'
He began in the taal, with the thick guttural accent that you get
in German South West. 'You have heard of me,' he said. 'I am the
Colonel von Stumm who fought the Hereros.'
Peter pricked up his ears. '_Ja_, Baas, you cut off the chief Baviaan's
head and sent it in pickle about the country. I have seen it.'
The big man laughed. 'You see I am not forgotten,' he said to
his friend, and then to us: 'So I treat my enemies, and so will
Germany treat hers. You, too, if you fail me by a fraction of an
inch.' And he laughed loud again.
There was something horrible in that boisterousness. Peter was
watching him from below his eyelids, as I have seen him watch a
lion about to charge.
He flung himself on a chair, put his elbows on the table, and
thrust his face forward.
'You have come from a damned muddled show. If I had Maritz
in my power I would have him flogged at a wagon's end. Fools and
pig-dogs, they had the game in their hands and they flung it away.
We could have raised a fire that would have burned the English
into the sea, and for lack of fuel they let it die down. Then they try
to fan it when the ashes are cold.'
He rolled a paper pellet and flicked it into the air. 'That is what I
think of your idiot general,' he said, 'and of all you Dutch. As slow
as a fat vrouw and as greedy as an aasvogel.'
We looked very glum and sullen.
'A pair of dumb dogs,' he cried. 'A thousand Brandenburgers
would have won in a fortnight. Seitz hadn't much to boast of, mostly
clerks and farmers and half-castes, and no soldier worth the name to
lead them, but it took Botha and Smuts and a dozen generals to hunt
him down. But Maritz!' His scorn came like a gust of wind.
'Maritz did all the fighting there was,' said Peter sulkily. 'At any
rate he wasn't afraid of the sight of the khaki like your lot.'
'Maybe he wasn't,' said the giant in a cooing voice; 'maybe he
had his reasons for that. You Dutchmen have always a feather-bed
to fall on. You can always turn traitor. Maritz now calls himself
Robinson, and has a pension from his friend Botha.'
'That,' said Peter, 'is a very damned lie.'
'I asked for information,' said Stumm with a sudden politeness.
'But that is all past and done with. Maritz matters no more than
your old Cronjes and Krugers. The show is over, and you are
looking for safety. For a new master perhaps? But, man, what can
you bring? What can you offer? You and your Dutch are lying in
the dust with the yoke on your necks. The Pretoria lawyers have
talked you round. You see that map,' and he pointed to a big one
on the wall. 'South Africa is coloured green. Not red for the
English, or yellow for the Germans. Some day it will be yellow,
but for a little it will be green--the colour of neutrals, of nothings,
of boys and young ladies and chicken-hearts.'
I kept wondering what he was playing at.
Then he fixed his eyes on Peter. 'What do you come here for?
The game's up in your own country. What can you offer us
Germans? If we gave you ten million marks and sent you back you
could do nothing. Stir up a village row, perhaps, and shoot a
policeman. South Africa is counted out in this war. Botha is a
cleverish man and has beaten you calves'-heads of rebels. Can you
deny it?'
Peter couldn't. He was terribly honest in some things, and these
were for certain his opinions.
'No,' he said, 'that is true, Baas.'
'Then what in God's name can you do?' shouted Stumm.
Peter mumbled some foolishness about nobbling Angola for
Germany and starting a revolution among the natives. Stumm flung
up his arms and cursed, and the Under-Secretary laughed.
It was high time for me to chip in. I was beginning to see the kind of
fellow this Stumm was, and as he talked I thought of my mission, which
had got overlaid by my Boer past. It looked as if he might be useful.
'Let me speak,' I said. 'My friend is a great hunter, but he fights
better than he talks. He is no politician. You speak truth. South
Africa is a closed door for the present, and the key to it is elsewhere.
Here in Europe, and in the east, and in other parts of Africa. We
have come to help you to find the key.'
Stumm was listening. 'Go on, my little Boer. It will be a new
thing to hear a _taakhaar_ on world-politics.'
'You are fighting,' I said, 'in East Africa; and soon you may
fight in Egypt. All the east coast north of the Zambesi will be your
battle-ground. The English run about the world with little expeditions.
I do not know where the places are, though I read of them in
the papers. But I know my Africa. You want to beat them here in
Europe and on the seas. Therefore, like wise generals, you try to
divide them and have them scattered throughout the globe while
you stick at home. That is your plan?'
'A second Falkenhayn,' said Stumm, laughing.
'Well, England will not let East Africa go. She fears for Egypt
and she fears, too, for India. If you press her there she will send
armies and more armies till she is so weak in Europe that a child
can crush her. That is England's way. She cares more for her
Empire than for what may happen to her allies. So I say press and
still press there, destroy the railway to the Lakes, burn her capital,
pen up every Englishman in Mombasa island. At this moment it is
worth for you a thousand Damaralands.'
The man was really interested and the Under-Secretary, too,
pricked up his ears.
'We can keep our territory,' said the former; 'but as for pressing,
how the devil are we to press? The accursed English hold the sea.
We cannot ship men or guns there. South are the Portuguese and
west the Belgians. You cannot move a mass without a lever.'
'
The lever is there, ready for you,' I said.
'Then for God's sake show it me,' he cried.
I looked at the door to see that it was shut, as if what I had to
say was very secret.
'You need men, and the men are waiting. They are black, but
they are the stuff of warriors. All round your borders you have the
remains of great fighting tribes, the Angoni, the Masai, the
Manyumwezi, and above all the Somalis of the north, and the dwellers on
the upper Nile. The British recruit their black regiments there, and
so do you. But to get recruits is not enough. You must set whole
nations moving, as the Zulu under Tchaka flowed over South
Africa.'
'It cannot be done,' said the Under-Secretary.
'It can be done,' I said quietly. 'We two are here to do it.'
This kind of talk was jolly difficult for me, chiefly because of
Stumm's asides in German to the official. I had, above all things, to
get the credit of knowing no German, and, if you understand a
language well, it is not very easy when you are interrupted not to
show that you know it, either by a direct answer, or by referring to
the interruption in what you say next. I had to be always on my
guard, and yet it was up to me to be very persuasive and convince
these fellows that I would be useful. Somehow or other I had to get
into their confidence.
'I have been for years up and down in Africa--Uganda and the
Congo and the Upper Nile. I know the ways of the Kaffir as no
Englishman does. We Afrikanders see into the black man's heart,
and though he may hate us he does our will. You Germans are like
the English; you are too big folk to understand plain men.
"Civilize," you cry. "Educate," say the English. The black man obeys
and puts away his gods, but he worships them all the time in his
soul. We must get his gods on our side, and then he will move
mountains. We must do as John Laputa did with Sheba's necklace.'
'That's all in the air,' said Stumm, but he did not laugh.
'It is sober common sense,' I said. 'But you must begin at the
right end. First find the race that fears its priests. It is waiting for
you--the Mussulmans of Somaliland and the Abyssinian border
and the Blue and White Nile. They would be like dried grasses to
catch fire if you used the flint and steel of their religion. Look what
the English suffered from a crazy Mullah who ruled only a dozen
villages. Once get the flames going and they will lick up the pagans
of the west and south. This is the way of Africa. How many
thousands, think you, were in the Mahdi's army who never heard
of the Prophet till they saw the black flags of the Emirs going into
battle?'
Stumm was smiling. He turned his face to the official and spoke
with his hand over his mouth, but I caught his words. They were:
'This is the man for Hilda.' The other pursed his lips and looked
a little scared.
Stumm rang a bell and the lieutenant came in and clicked his
heels. He nodded towards Peter. 'Take this man away with you.
We have done with him. The other fellow will follow presently.'
Peter went out with a puzzled face and Stumm turned to me.
'You are a dreamer, Brandt,' he said. 'But I do not reject you on
that account. Dreams sometimes come true, when an army follows
the visionary. But who is going to kindle the flame?'
'You,' I said.
'What the devil do you mean?' he asked.
'That is your part. You are the cleverest people in the world.
You have already half the Mussulman lands in your power. It is for
you to show us how to kindle a holy war, for clearly you have the
secret of it. Never fear but we will carry out your order.'
'We have no secret,' he said shortly, and glanced at the official,
who stared out of the window.
I dropped my jaw and looked the picture of disappointment. 'I
do not believe you,' I said slowly. 'You play a game with me. I
have not come six thousand miles to be made a fool of.'
'Discipline, by God,' Stumm cried. 'This is none of your ragged
commandos.' In two strides he was above me and had lifted me out
of my seat. His great hands clutched my shoulders, and his thumbs
gouged my armpits. I felt as if I were in the grip of a big ape. Then
very slowly he shook me so that my teeth seemed loosened and my
head swam. He let me go and I dropped limply back in the chair.
'Now, go! _Futsack!_ And remember that I am your master. I,
Ulric von Stumm, who owns you as a Kaffir owns his mongrel.
Germany may have some use for you, my friend, when you fear me
as you never feared your God.'
As I walked dizzily away the big man was smiling in his horrible
way, and that little official was blinking and smiling too. I had
struck a dashed queer country, so queer that I had had no time to
remember that for the first time in my life I had been bullied
without hitting back. When I realized it I nearly choked with
anger. But I thanked heaven I had shown no temper, for I
remembered my mission. Luck seemed to have brought me
into useful company.
CHAPTER FIVE
Further Adventures of the Same
Next morning there was a touch of frost and a nip in the air which
stirred my blood and put me in buoyant spirits. I forgot my precarious
position and the long road I had still to travel. I came down
to breakfast in great form, to find Peter's even temper badly ruffled.
He had remembered Stumm in the night and disliked the memory;
this he muttered to me as we rubbed shoulders at the dining-room
door. Peter and I got no opportunity for private talk. The lieutenant
was with us all the time, and at night we were locked in our rooms.
Peter discovered this through trying to get out to find matches, for
he had the bad habit of smoking in bed.
Our guide started on the telephone, and announced that we were
to be taken to see a prisoners' camp. In the afternoon I was to go
somewhere with Stumm, but the morning was for sight-seeing.
'You will see,' he told us, 'how merciful is a great people. You will
also see some of the hated English in our power. That will delight
you. They are the forerunners of all their nation.'
We drove in a taxi through the suburbs and then over a stretch
of flat market-garden-like country to a low rise of wooded hills.
After an hour's ride we entered the gate of what looked like a big
reformatory or hospital. I believe it had been a home for destitute
children. There were sentries at the gate and massive concentric
circles of barbed wire through which we passed under an arch that
was let down like a portcullis at nightfall. The lieutenant showed
his permit, and we ran the car into a brick-paved yard and marched
through a lot more sentries to the office of the commandant.
He was away from home, and we were welcomed by his deputy,
a pale young man with a head nearly bald. There were introductions
in German which our guide translated into Dutch, and a lot of
elegant speeches about how Germany was foremost in humanity as
well as martial valour. Then they stood us sandwiches and beer,
and we formed a procession for a tour of inspection. There were
two doctors, both mild-looking men in spectacles, and a couple of
warders--under-officers of the good old burly, bullying sort I
knew well. That was the cement which kept the German Army
together. Her men were nothing to boast of on the average; no
more were the officers, even in crack corps like the Guards and the
Brandenburgers; but they seemed to have an inexhaustible supply
of hard, competent N.C.O.s.
We marched round the wash-houses, the recreation-ground, the
kitchens, the hospital--with nobody in it save one chap with the
'flu.' It didn't seem to be badly done. This place was entirely for
officers, and I expect it was a show place where American visitors
were taken. If half the stories one heard were true there were some
pretty ghastly prisons away in South and East Germany.
I didn't half like the business. To be a prisoner has always
seemed to me about the worst thing that could happen to a man.
The sight of German prisoners used to give me a bad feeling inside,
whereas I looked at dead Boches with nothing but satisfaction.
Besides, there was the off-chance that I might be recognized. So I
kept very much in the shadow whenever we passed anybody in the
corridors. The few we met passed us incuriously. They saluted the
deputy-commandant, but scarcely wasted a glance on us. No doubt
they thought we were inquisitive Germans come to gloat over
them. They looked fairly fit, but a little puffy about the eyes, like
men who get too little exercise. They seemed thin, too. I expect the
food, for all the commandant's talk, was nothing to boast of. In
one room people were writing letters. It was a big place with only a
tiny stove to warm it, and the windows were shut so that the
atmosphere was a cold frowst. In another room a fellow was lecturing
on something to a dozen hearers and drawing figures on a
blackboard. Some were in ordinary khaki, others in any old thing
they could pick up, and most wore greatcoats. Your blood gets
thin when you have nothing to do but hope against hope and think
of your pals and the old days.
I was moving along, listening with half an ear to the lieutenant's
prattle and the loud explanations of the deputy-commandant, when
I pitchforked into what might have been the end of my business.
We were going through a sort of convalescent room, where people
were sitting who had been in hospital. It was a big place, a little
warmer than the rest of the building, but still abominably fuggy.
There were about half a dozen men in the room, reading and
playing games. They looked at us with lack-lustre eyes for a
moment, and then returned to their occupations. Being
convalescents I suppose they were not expected to get up and salute.
All but one, who was playing Patience at a little table by which
we passed. I was feeling very bad about the thing, for I hated to see
these good fellows locked away in this infernal German hole when
they might have been giving the Boche his deserts at the front.
The commandant went first with Peter, who had developed a great
interest in prisons. Then came our lieutenant with one of the
doctors; then a couple of warders; and then the second doctor and
myself. I was absent-minded at the moment and was last in the
queue.
The Patience-player suddenly looked up and I saw his face. I'm
hanged if it wasn't Dolly Riddell, who was our brigade machine-
gun officer at Loos. I had heard that the Germans had got him
when they blew up a mine at the Quarries.
I had to act pretty quick, for his mouth was agape, and I saw he
was going to speak. The doctor was a yard ahead of me.
I stumbled and spilt his cards on the floor. Then I kneeled to
pick them up and gripped his knee. His head bent to help me and I
spoke low in his ear.
'I'm Hannay all right. For God's sake don't wink an eye. I'm
here on a secret job.'
The doctor had turned to see what was the matter. I got a few
more words in. 'Cheer up, old man. We're winning hands down.'
Then I began to talk excited Dutch and finished the collection of
the cards. Dolly was playing his part well, smiling as if he was
amused by the antics of a monkey. The others were coming back,
the deputy-commandant with an angry light in his dull eye. 'Speaking
to the prisoners is forbidden,' he shouted.
I looked blankly at him till the lieutenant translated.
'What kind of fellow is he?' said Dolly in English to the doctor.
'He spoils my game and then jabbers High-Dutch at me.'
Officially I knew English, and that speech of Dolly's gave me my
cue. I pretended to be very angry with the very damned Englishman,
and went out of the room close by the deputy-commandant,
grumbling like a sick jackal. After that I had to act a bit. The last
place we visited was the close-confinement part where prisoners
were kept as a punishment for some breach of the rules. They
looked cheerless enough, but I pretended to gloat over the sight,
and said so to the lieutenant, who passed it on to the others. I have
rarely in my life felt such a cad.
On the way home the lieutenant discoursed a lot about prisoners
and detention-camps, for at one time he had been on duty at
Ruhleben. Peter, who had been in quod more than once in his life,
was deeply interested and kept on questioning him. Among other
things he told us was that they often put bogus prisoners among
the rest, who acted as spies. If any plot to escape was hatched, these
fellows got into it and encouraged it. They never interfered till the
attempt was actually made and then they had them on toast. There
was nothing the Boche liked so much as an excuse for sending a
poor devil to 'solitary'.
That afternoon Peter and I separated. He was left behind with
the lieutenant and I was sent off to the station with my bag in the
company of a Landsturm sergeant. Peter was very cross, and I
didn't care for the look of things; but I brightened up when I heard
I was going somewhere with Stumm. If he wanted to see me again
he must think me of some use, and if he was going to use me he
was bound to let me into his game. I liked Stumm about as much
as a dog likes a scorpion, but I hankered for his society.
At the station platform, where the ornament of the Landsturm
saved me all the trouble about tickets, I could not see my companion.
I stood waiting, while a great crowd, mostly of soldiers,
swayed past me and filled all the front carriages. An officer spoke
to me gruffly and told me to stand aside behind a wooden rail. I
obeyed, and suddenly found Stumm's eyes looking down at me.
'You know German?' he asked sharply.
'A dozen words,' I said carelessly. 'I've been to Windhuk and
learned enough to ask for my dinner. Peter--my friend--speaks it
a bit.'
'So,' said Stumm. 'Well, get into the carriage. Not that one!
There, thickhead!'
I did as I was bid, he followed, and the door was locked behind
us. The precaution was needless, for the sight of Stumm's profile at
the platform end would have kept out the most brazen. I wondered
if I had woken up his suspicions. I must be on my guard to show
no signs of intelligence if he suddenly tried me in German, and that
wouldn't be easy, for I knew it as well as I knew Dutch.
We moved into the country, but the windows were blurred with
frost, and I saw nothing of the landscape. Stumm was busy with
papers and let me alone. I read on a notice that one was forbidden
to smoke, so to show my ignorance of German I pulled out my
pipe. Stumm raised his head, saw what I was doing, and gruffly
bade me put it away, as if he were an old lady that disliked the
smell of tobacco.
In half an hour I got very bored, for I had nothing to read and
my pipe was _verboten_. People passed now and then in the corridors,
but no one offered to enter. No doubt they saw the big figure in
uniform and thought he was the deuce of a staff swell who wanted
solitude. I thought of stretching my legs in the corridor, and was
just getting up to do it when somebody slid the door back and a
big figure blocked the light.
He was wearing a heavy ulster and a green felt hat. He saluted
Stumm, who looked up angrily, and smiled pleasantly on us both.
'Say, gentlemen,' he said, 'have you room in here for a little one?
I guess I'm about smoked out of my car by your brave soldiers.
I've gotten a delicate stomach ...'
Stumm had risen with a brow of wrath, and looked as if he were
going to pitch the intruder off the train. Then he seemed to halt
and collect himself, and the other's face broke into a friendly grin.
'Why, it's Colonel Stumm,' he cried. (He pronounced it like the first
syllable in 'stomach'.) 'Very pleased to meet you again, Colonel. I had
the honour of making your acquaintance at our Embassy. I reckon
Ambassador Gerard didn't cotton to our conversation that night.'
And the new-comer plumped himself down in the corner opposite me.
I had been pretty certain I would run across Blenkiron somewhere
in Germany, but I didn't think it would be so soon. There he sat
staring at me with his full, unseeing eyes, rolling out platitudes to
Stumm, who was nearly bursting in his effort to keep civil. I
looked moody and suspicious, which I took to be the right line.
'Things are getting a bit dead at Salonika,' said Mr Blenkiron, by
way of a conversational opening.
Stumm pointed to a notice which warned officers to refrain from
discussing military operations with mixed company in a
railway carriage.
'Sorry,' said Blenkiron, 'I can't read that tombstone language of
yours. But I reckon that that notice to trespassers, whatever it
signifies, don't apply to you and me. I take it this gentleman is in
your party.'
I sat and scowled, fixing the American with suspicious eyes.
'He is a Dutchman,' said Stumm; 'South African Dutch, and he
is not happy, for he doesn't like to hear English spoken.'
'We'll shake on that,' said Blenkiron cordially. 'But who said I
spoke English? It's good American. Cheer up, friend, for it isn't the
call that makes the big wapiti, as they say out west in my country. I
hate John Bull worse than a poison rattle. The Colonel can tell you
that.'
I dare say he could, but at that moment, we slowed down at a
station and Stumm got up to leave. 'Good day to you, Herr Blenkiron,'
he cried over his shoulder. 'If you consider your comfort,
don't talk English to strange travellers. They don't distinguish
between the different brands.'
I followed him in a hurry, but was recalled by Blenkiron's voice.
'Say, friend,' he shouted, 'you've left your grip,' and he handed
me my bag from the luggage rack. But he showed no sign of
recognition, and the last I saw of him was sitting sunk in a corner
with his head on his chest as if he were going to sleep. He was a
man who kept up his parts well.
There was a motor-car waiting--one of the grey military kind--
and we started at a terrific pace over bad forest roads. Stumm had
put away his papers in a portfolio, and flung me a few sentences on
the journey.
'I haven't made up my mind about you, Brandt,' he announced.
'You may be a fool or a knave or a good man. If you are a knave,
we will shoot you.'
'And if I am a fool?' I asked.
'Send you to the Yser or the Dvina. You will be respectable
cannon-fodder.'
'You cannot do that unless I consent,' I said.
'Can't we?' he said, smiling wickedly. 'Remember you are a
citizen of nowhere. Technically, you are a rebel, and the British, if
you go to them, will hang you, supposing they have any sense. You
are in our power, my friend, to do precisely what we like with you.'
He was silent for a second, and then he said, meditatively:
'But I don't think you are a fool. You may be a scoundrel. Some
kinds of scoundrel are useful enough. Other kinds are strung up
with a rope. Of that we shall know more soon.'
'And if I am a good man?'
'You will be given a chance to serve Germany, the proudest
privilege a mortal man can have.' The strange man said this with a
ringing sincerity in his voice that impressed me.
The car swung out from the trees into a park lined with saplings,
and in the twilight I saw before me a biggish house like an overgrown
Swiss chalet. There was a kind of archway, with a sham
portcullis, and a terrace with battlements which looked as if they
were made of stucco. We drew up at a Gothic front door, where a
thin middle-aged man in a shooting-jacket was waiting.
As we moved into the lighted hall I got a good look at our host.
He was very lean and brown, with the stoop in the shoulder that
one gets from being constantly on horseback. He had untidy
grizzled hair and a ragged beard, and a pair of pleasant,
short-sighted brown eyes.
'Welcome, my Colonel,' he said. 'Is this the friend you spoke
of ?'
'This is the Dutchman,' said Stumm. 'His name is Brandt. Brandt,
you see before you Herr Gaudian.'
I knew the name, of course; there weren't many in my profession
that didn't. He was one of the biggest railway engineers in the
world, the man who had built the Baghdad and Syrian railways, and
the new lines in German East. I suppose he was about the greatest
living authority on tropical construction. He knew the East and he
knew Africa; clearly I had been brought down for him to put me
through my paces.
A blonde maidservant took me to my room, which had a bare
polished floor, a stove, and windows that, unlike most of the
German kind I had sampled, seemed made to open. When I had
washed I descended to the hall, which was hung round with trophies
of travel, like Dervish jibbahs and Masai shields and one or two
good buffalo heads. Presently a bell was rung. Stumm appeared
with his host, and we went in to supper.
I was jolly hungry and would have made a good meal if I hadn't
constantly had to keep jogging my wits. The other two talked in
German, and when a question was put to me Stumm translated.
The first thing I had to do was to pretend I didn't know German
and look listlessly round the room while they were talking. The
second was to miss not a word, for there lay my chance. The third
was to be ready to answer questions at any moment, and to show in
the answering that I had not followed the previous conversation.
Likewise, I must not prove myself a fool in these answers, for I had
to convince them that I was useful. It took some doing, and I felt
like a witness in the box under a stiff cross-examination, or a man
trying to play three games of chess at once.
I heard Stumm telling Gaudian the gist of my plan. The engineer
shook his head.
'Too late,' he said. 'It should have been done at the beginning.
We neglected Africa. You know the reason why.'
Stumm laughed. 'The von Einem! Perhaps, but her charm works
well enough.'
Gaudian glanced towards me while I was busy with an orange
salad. 'I have much to tell you of that. But it can wait. Your friend
is right in one thing. Uganda is a vital spot for the English, and
a blow there will make their whole fabric shiver. But how can
we strike? They have still the coast, and our supplies grow daily
smaller.'
'We can send no reinforcements, but have we used all the local
resources? That is what I cannot satisfy myself about. Zimmerman
says we have, but Tressler thinks differently, and now we have this
fellow coming out of the void with a story which confirms my
doubt. He seems to know his job. You try him.'
Thereupon Gaudian set about questioning me, and his questions
were very thorough. I knew just enough and no more to get
through, but I think I came out with credit. You see I have a
capacious memory, and in my time I had met scores of hunters and
pioneers and listened to their yarns, so I could pretend to knowledge
of a place even when I hadn't been there. Besides, I had once been
on the point of undertaking a job up Tanganyika way, and I had
got up that country-side pretty accurately.
'You say that with our help you can make trouble for the British
on the three borders?' Gaudian asked at length.
'I can spread the fire if some one else will kindle it,' I said.
'But there are thousands of tribes with no affinities.'
'They are all African. You can bear me out. All African peoples
are alike in one thing--they can go mad, and the madness of one
infects the others. The English know this well enough.'
'Where would you start the fire?' he asked.
'Where the fuel is dryest. Up in the North among the Mussulman
peoples. But there you must help me. I know nothing about Islam,
and I gather that you do.'
'Why?' he asked.
'Because of what you have done already,' I answered.
Stumm had translated all this time, and had given the sense of
my words very fairly. But with my last answer he took liberties.
What he gave was: 'Because the Dutchman thinks that we have
some big card in dealing with the Moslem world.' Then, lowering his
voice and raising his eyebrows, he said some word like 'uhnmantl'.
The other looked with a quick glance of apprehension at me.
'We had better continue our talk in private, Herr Colonel,' he said.
'If Herr Brandt will forgive us, we will leave him for a little to
entertain himself.' He pushed the cigar-box towards me and the
two got up and left the room.
I pulled my chair up to the stove, and would have liked to drop
off to sleep. The tension of the talk at supper had made me very
tired. I was accepted by these men for exactly what I professed to
be. Stumm might suspect me of being a rascal, but it was a Dutch
rascal. But all the same I was skating on thin ice. I could not sink
myself utterly in the part, for if I did I would get no good out of
being there. I had to keep my wits going all the time, and join the
appearance and manners of a backveld Boer with the mentality of a
British intelligence-officer. Any moment the two parts might clash
and I would be faced with the most alert and deadly suspicion.
There would be no mercy from Stumm. That large man was
beginning to fascinate me, even though I hated him. Gaudian was
clearly a good fellow, a white man and a gentleman. I could have
worked with him for he belonged to my own totem. But the other
was an incarnation of all that makes Germany detested, and yet he
wasn't altogether the ordinary German, and I couldn't help admiring
him. I noticed he neither smoked nor drank. His grossness was
apparently not in the way of fleshly appetites. Cruelty, from all I
had heard of him in German South West, was his hobby; but there
were other things in him, some of them good, and he had that kind
of crazy patriotism which becomes a religion. I wondered why he
had not some high command in the field, for he had had the name
of a good soldier. But probably he was a big man in his own line,
whatever it was, for the Under-Secretary fellow had talked small in
his presence, and so great a man as Gaudian clearly respected him.
There must be no lack of brains inside that funny pyramidal head.
As I sat beside the stove I was casting back to think if I had got
the slightest clue to my real job. There seemed to be nothing so far.
Stumm had talked of a von Einem woman who was interested in
his department, perhaps the same woman as the Hilda he had
mentioned the day before to the Under-Secretary. There was not
much in that. She was probably some minister's or ambassador's
wife who had a finger in high politics. If I could have caught the
word Stumm had whispered to Gaudian which made him start and
look askance at me! But I had only heard a gurgle of something like
'uhnmantl', which wasn't any German word that I knew.
The heat put me into a half-doze and I began dreamily to wonder
what other people were doing. Where had Blenkiron been posting
to in that train, and what was he up to at this moment? He had
been hobnobbing with ambassadors and swells--I wondered if he
had found out anything. What was Peter doing? I fervently hoped
he was behaving himself, for I doubted if Peter had really tumbled
to the delicacy of our job. Where was Sandy, too? As like as not
bucketing in the hold of some Greek coaster in the Aegean. Then I
thought of my battalion somewhere on the line between Hulluch
and La Bassee, hammering at the Boche, while I was five hundred
miles or so inside the Boche frontier.
It was a comic reflection, so comic that it woke me up. After
trying in vain to find a way of stoking that stove, for it was a cold
night, I got up and walked about the room. There were portraits of
two decent old fellows, probably Gaudian's parents. There were
enlarged photographs, too, of engineering works, and a good picture
of Bismarck. And close to the stove there was a case of maps
mounted on rollers.
I pulled out one at random. It was a geological map of Germany,
and with some trouble I found out where I was. I was an enormous
distance from my goal and moreover I was clean off the road to the
East. To go there I must first go to Bavaria and then into Austria. I
noticed the Danube flowing eastwards and remembered that that
was one way to Constantinople.
Then I tried another map. This one covered a big area, all
Europe from the Rhine and as far east as Persia. I guessed that it
was meant to show the Baghdad railway and the through routes
from Germany to Mesopotamia. There were markings on it; and, as
I looked closer, I saw that there were dates scribbled in blue pencil,
as if to denote the stages of a journey. The dates began in Europe,
and continued right on into Asia Minor and then south to Syria.
For a moment my heart jumped, for I thought I had fallen by
accident on the clue I wanted. But I never got that map examined. I
heard footsteps in the corridor, and very gently I let the map roll
up and turned away. When the door opened I was bending over the
stove trying to get a light for my pipe.
It was Gaudian, to bid me join him and Stumm in his study.
On our way there he put a kindly hand on my shoulder. I think
he thought I was bullied by Stumm and wanted to tell me that he
was my friend, and he had no other language than a pat on the
back.
The soldier was in his old position with his elbows on the
mantelpiece and his formidable great jaw stuck out.
'Listen to me,' he said. 'Herr Gaudian and I are inclined to make
use of you. You may be a charlatan, in which case you will be in
the devil of a mess and have yourself to thank for it. If you are a
rogue you will have little scope for roguery. We will see to that. If
you are a fool, you will yourself suffer for it. But if you are a good
man, you will have a fair chance, and if you succeed we will not
forget it. Tomorrow I go home and you will come with me and get
your orders.'
I made shift to stand at attention and salute.
Gaudian spoke in a pleasant voice, as if he wanted to atone for
Stumm's imperiousness. 'We are men who love our Fatherland,
Herr Brandt,' he said. 'You are not of that Fatherland, but at least
you hate its enemies. Therefore we are allies, and trust each other
like allies. Our victory is ordained by God, and we are none of us
more than His instruments.'
Stumm translated in a sentence, and his voice was quite solemn.
He held up his right hand and so did Gaudian, like a man taking an
oath or a parson blessing his congregation.
Then I realized something of the might of Germany. She
produced good and bad, cads and gentlemen, but she could put a
bit of the fanatic into them all.
CHAPTER SIX
The Indiscretions of the Same
I was standing stark naked next morning in that icy bedroom,
trying to bathe in about a quart of water, when Stumm entered. He
strode up to me and stared me in the face. I was half a head shorter
than him to begin with, and a man does not feel his stoutest when
he has no clothes, so he had the pull on me every way.
'I have reason to believe that you are a liar,' he growled.
I pulled the bed-cover round me, for I was shivering with cold,
and the German idea of a towel is a pocket-handkerchief. I own I
was in a pretty blue funk.
'A liar!' he repeated. 'You and that swine Pienaar.'
With my best effort at surliness I asked what we had done.
'You lied, because you said you know no German. Apparently
your friend knows enough to talk treason and blasphemy.'
This gave me back some heart.
'I told you I knew a dozen words. But I told you Peter could
talk it a bit. I told you that yesterday at the station.' Fervently I
blessed my luck for that casual remark.
He evidently remembered, for his tone became a trifle more civil.
'You are a precious pair. If one of you is a scoundrel, why not
the other?'
'I take no responsibility for Peter,' I said. I felt I was a cad in
saying it, but that was the bargain we had made at the start. 'I have
known him for years as a great hunter and a brave man. I knew he
fought well against the English. But more I cannot tell you. You
have to judge him for yourself. What has he done?'
I was told, for Stumm had got it that morning on the telephone.
While telling it he was kind enough to allow me to put on my
trousers.
It was just the sort of thing I might have foreseen. Peter, left
alone, had become first bored and then reckless. He had persuaded
the lieutenant to take him out to supper at a big Berlin restaurant.
There, inspired by the lights and music--novel things for a backveld
hunter--and no doubt bored stiff by his company, he had proceeded
to get drunk. That had happened in my experience with Peter
about once in every three years, and it always happened for the
same reason. Peter, bored and solitary in a town, went on the spree.
He had a head like a rock, but he got to the required condition by
wild mixing. He was quite a gentleman in his cups, and not in the
least violent, but he was apt to be very free with his tongue. And
that was what occurred at the Franciscana.
He had begun by insulting the Emperor, it seemed. He drank his
health, but said he reminded him of a wart-hog, and thereby scarified
the lieutenant's soul. Then an officer--some tremendous swell
at an adjoining table had objected to his talking so loud, and Peter
had replied insolently in respectable German. After that things
became mixed. There was some kind of a fight, during which Peter
calumniated the German army and all its female ancestry. How he
wasn't shot or run through I can't imagine, except that the lieutenant
loudly proclaimed that he was a crazy Boer. Anyhow the
upshot was that Peter was marched off to gaol, and I was left in a
pretty pickle.
'I don't believe a word of it,' I said firmly. I had most of my
clothes on now and felt more courageous. 'It is all a plot to get him
into disgrace and draft him off to the front.'
Stumm did not storm as I expected, but smiled.
'That was always his destiny,' he said, 'ever since I saw him. He
was no use to us except as a man with a rifle. Cannon-fodder,
nothing else. Do you imagine, you fool, that this great Empire in
the thick of a world-war is going to trouble its head to lay snares
for an ignorant _taakhaar_?'
'I wash my hands of him,' I said. 'If what you say of his folly is
true I have no part in it. But he was my companion and I wish him
well. What do you propose to do with him?'
'We will keep him under our eye,' he said, with a wicked twist of
the mouth. 'I have a notion that there is more at the back of this
than appears. We will investigate the antecedents of Herr Pienaar.
And you, too, my friend. On you also we have our eye.'
I did the best thing I could have done, for what with anxiety and
disgust I lost my temper.
'Look here, Sir,' I cried, 'I've had about enough of this. I came
to Germany abominating the English and burning to strike a blow
for you. But you haven't given me much cause to love you. For the
last two days I've had nothing from you but suspicion and insult.
The only decent man I've met is Herr Gaudian. It's because I
believe that there are many in Germany like him that I'm prepared
to go on with this business and do the best I can. But, by God, I
wouldn't raise my little finger for your sake.'
He looked at me very steadily for a minute. 'That sounds like
honesty,' he said at last in a civil voice. 'You had better come down
and get your coffee.'
I was safe for the moment but in very low spirits. What on earth
would happen to poor old Peter? I could do nothing even if I
wanted, and, besides, my first duty was to my mission. I had made
this very clear to him at Lisbon and he had agreed, but all the same
it was a beastly reflection. Here was that ancient worthy left to the
tender mercies of the people he most detested on earth. My only
comfort was that they couldn't do very much with him. If they sent
him to the front, which was the worst they could do, he would
escape, for I would have backed him to get through any mortal
lines. It wasn't much fun for me either. Only when I was to be
deprived of it did I realize how much his company had meant to
me. I was absolutely alone now, and I didn't like it. I seemed to
have about as much chance of joining Blenkiron and Sandy as of
flying to the moon.
After breakfast I was told to get ready. When I asked where I
was going Stumm advised me to mind my own business, but I
remembered that last night he had talked of taking me home with
him and giving me my orders. I wondered where his home was.
Gaudian patted me on the back when we started and wrung my
hand. He was a capital good fellow, and it made me feel sick to
think that I was humbugging him. We got into the same big grey
car, with Stumm's servant sitting beside the chauffeur. It was a
morning of hard frost, the bare fields were white with rime, and the
fir-trees powdered like a wedding-cake. We took a different road
from the night before, and after a run of half a dozen miles came to
a little town with a big railway station. It was a junction on some
main line, and after five minutes' waiting we found our train.
Once again we were alone in the carriage. Stumm must have had
some colossal graft, for the train was crowded.
I had another three hours of complete boredom. I dared not
smoke, and could do nothing but stare out of the window. We
soon got into hilly country, where a good deal of snow was lying.
It was the 23rd day of December, and even in war time one had a
sort of feel of Christmas. You could see girls carrying evergreens,
and when we stopped at a station the soldiers on leave had all the
air of holiday making. The middle of Germany was a cheerier place
than Berlin or the western parts. I liked the look of the old peasants,
and the women in their neat Sunday best, but I noticed, too, how
pinched they were. Here in the country, where no neutral tourists
came, there was not the same stage-management as in the capital.
Stumm made an attempt to talk to me on the journey. I could
see his aim. Before this he had cross-examined me, but now he
wanted to draw me into ordinary conversation. He had no notion
how to do it. He was either peremptory and provocative, like a
drill-sergeant, or so obviously diplomatic that any fool would have
been put on his guard. That is the weakness of the German. He has
no gift for laying himself alongside different types of men. He is
such a hard-shell being that he cannot put out feelers to his kind.
He may have plenty of brains, as Stumm had, but he has the
poorest notion of psychology of any of God's creatures. In Germany
only the Jew can get outside himself, and that is why, if you look
into the matter, you will find that the Jew is at the back of most
German enterprises.
After midday we stopped at a station for luncheon. We had a
very good meal in the restaurant, and when we were finishing two
officers entered. Stumm got up and saluted and went aside to talk
to them. Then he came back and made me follow him to a waiting-
room, where he told me to stay till he fetched me. I noticed that he
called a porter and had the door locked when he went out.
It was a chilly place with no fire, and I kicked my heels there for
twenty minutes. I was living by the hour now, and did not trouble
to worry about this strange behaviour. There was a volume of
time-tables on a shelf, and I turned the pages idly till I struck a big
railway map. Then it occurred to me to find out where we were
going. I had heard Stumm take my ticket for a place called Schwandorf,
and after a lot of searching I found it. It was away south in
Bavaria, and so far as I could make out less than fifty miles from
the Danube. That cheered me enormously. If Stumm lived there he
would most likely start me off on my travels by the railway which I
saw running to Vienna and then on to the East. It looked as if I might
get to Constantinople after all. But I feared it would be a useless
achievement, for what could I do when I got there? I was being
hustled out of Germany without picking up the slenderest clue.
The door opened and Stumm entered. He seemed to have got
bigger in the interval and to carry his head higher. There was a
proud light, too, in his eye.
'Brandt,' he said, 'you are about to receive the greatest privilege
that ever fell to one of your race. His Imperial Majesty is passing
through here, and has halted for a few minutes. He has done me the
honour to receive me, and when he heard my story he expressed a
wish to see you. You will follow me to his presence. Do not be
afraid. The All-Highest is merciful and gracious. Answer his
questions like a man.'
I followed him with a quickened pulse. Here was a bit of luck I
had never dreamed of. At the far side of the station a train had
drawn up, a train consisting of three big coaches, chocolate-coloured
and picked out with gold. On the platform beside it stood a small
group of officers, tall men in long grey-blue cloaks. They seemed
to be mostly elderly, and one or two of the faces I thought I
remembered from photographs in the picture papers.
As we approached they drew apart, and left us face to face with
one man. He was a little below middle height, and all muffled in a
thick coat with a fur collar. He wore a silver helmet with an eagle
atop of it, and kept his left hand resting on his sword. Below the
helmet was a face the colour of grey paper, from which shone
curious sombre restless eyes with dark pouches beneath them. There
was no fear of my mistaking him. These were the features which,
since Napoleon, have been best known to the world.
I stood as stiff as a ramrod and saluted. I was perfectly cool and
most desperately interested. For such a moment I would have gone
through fire and water.
'Majesty, this is the Dutchman I spoke of,' I heard Stumm say.
'What language does he speak?' the Emperor asked.
'Dutch,' was the reply; 'but being a South African he also
speaks English.'
A spasm of pain seemed to flit over the face before me. Then he
addressed me in English.
'You have come from a land which will yet be our ally to offer
your sword to our service? I accept the gift and hail it as a good
omen. I would have given your race its freedom, but there were
fools and traitors among you who misjudged me. But that freedom
I shall yet give you in spite of yourselves. Are there many like you
in your country?'
'There are thousands, sire,' I said, lying cheerfully. 'I am one of
many who think that my race's life lies in your victory. And I think
that that victory must be won not in Europe alone. In South Africa
for the moment there is no chance, so we look to other parts of the
continent. You will win in Europe. You have won in the East, and
it now remains to strike the English where they cannot fend the
blow. If we take Uganda, Egypt will fall. By your permission I go
there to make trouble for your enemies.'
A flicker of a smile passed over the worn face. It was the face of
one who slept little and whose thoughts rode him like a nightmare.
'That is well,' he said. 'Some Englishman once said that he
would call in the New World to redress the balance of the Old. We
Germans will summon the whole earth to suppress the infamies of
England. Serve us well, and you will not be forgotten.'
Then he suddenly asked: 'Did you fight in the last South African
War?'
'Yes, Sir,' I said. 'I was in the commando of that Smuts who has
now been bought by England.'
'What were your countrymen's losses?' he asked eagerly.
I did not know, but I hazarded a guess. 'In the field some twenty
thousand. But many more by sickness and in the accursed prison-
camps of the English.'
Again a spasm of pain crossed his face.
'Twenty thousand,' he repeated huskily. 'A mere handful. Today
we lose as many in a skirmish in the Polish marshes.'
Then he broke out fiercely.
'I did not seek the war ... It was forced on me ... I laboured
for peace ... The blood of millions is on the heads of England and
Russia, but England most of all. God will yet avenge it. He that
takes the sword will perish by the sword. Mine was forced from the
scabbard in self-defence, and I am guiltless. Do they know that
among your people?'
'All the world knows it, sire,' I said.
He gave his hand to Stumm and turned away. The last I saw of
him was a figure moving like a sleep-walker, with no spring in his
step, amid his tall suite. I felt that I was looking on at a far bigger
tragedy than any I had seen in action. Here was one that had loosed
Hell, and the furies of Hell had got hold of him. He was no
common man, for in his presence I felt an attraction which was not
merely the mastery of one used to command. That would not have
impressed me, for I had never owned a master. But here was a
human being who, unlike Stumm and his kind, had the power of
laying himself alongside other men. That was the irony of it. Stumm
would not have cared a tinker's curse for all the massacres in
history. But this man, the chief of a nation of Stumms, paid the
price in war for the gifts that had made him successful in peace. He
had imagination and nerves, and the one was white hot and the
others were quivering. I would not have been in his shoes for the
throne of the Universe ...
All afternoon we sped southward, mostly in a country of hills
and wooded valleys. Stumm, for him, was very pleasant. His imperial
master must have been gracious to him, and he passed a bit of it on
to me. But he was anxious to see that I had got the right impression.
'The All-Highest is merciful, as I told you,' he said.
I agreed with him.
'Mercy is the prerogative of kings,' he said sententiously, 'but for
us lesser folks it is a trimming we can well do without.'
I nodded my approval.
'I am not merciful,' he went on, as if I needed telling that. 'If any
man stands in my way I trample the life out of him. That is the
German fashion. That is what has made us great. We do not make
war with lavender gloves and fine phrases, but with hard steel and
hard brains. We Germans will cure the green-sickness of the world.
The nations rise against us. Pouf! They are soft flesh, and flesh
cannot resist iron. The shining ploughshare will cut its way through
acres of mud.'
I hastened to add that these were also my opinions.
'What the hell do your opinions matter? You are a thick-headed
boor of the veld ... Not but what,' he added, 'there is metal in you
slow Dutchmen once we Germans have had the forging of it!'
The winter evening closed in, and I saw that we had come out of
the hills and were in flat country. Sometimes a big sweep of river
showed, and, looking out at one station I saw a funny church with
a thing like an onion on top of its spire. It might almost have been
a mosque, judging from the pictures I remembered of mosques. I
wished to heaven I had given geography more attention in my time.
Presently we stopped, and Stumm led the way out. The train
must have been specially halted for him, for it was a one-horse little
place whose name I could not make out. The station-master was
waiting, bowing and saluting, and outside was a motor-car with big
head-lights. Next minute we were sliding through dark woods where
the snow lay far deeper than in the north. There was a mild frost in
the air, and the tyres slipped and skidded at the corners.
We hadn't far to go. We climbed a little hill and on the top of it
stopped at the door of a big black castle. It looked enormous in the
winter night, with not a light showing anywhere on its front. The
door was opened by an old fellow who took a long time about it
and got well cursed for his slowness. Inside the place was very
noble and ancient. Stumm switched on the electric light, and there
was a great hall with black tarnished portraits of men and women
in old-fashioned clothes, and mighty horns of deer on the walls.
There seemed to be no superfluity of servants. The old fellow
said that food was ready, and without more ado we went into the
dining-room--another vast chamber with rough stone walls above
the panelling--and found some cold meats on the table beside a big
fire. The servant presently brought in a ham omelette, and on that
and the cold stuff we dined. I remember there was nothing to drink
but water. It puzzled me how Stumm kept his great body going on
the very moderate amount of food he ate. He was the type you
expect to swill beer by the bucket and put away a pie in a sitting.
When we had finished, he rang for the old man and told him that
we should be in the study for the rest of the evening. 'You can lock
up and go to bed when you like,' he said, 'but see you have coffee
ready at seven sharp in the morning.'
Ever since I entered that house I had the uncomfortable feeling
of being in a prison. Here was I alone in this great place with a
fellow who could, and would, wring my neck if he wanted. Berlin
and all the rest of it had seemed comparatively open country; I had
felt that I could move freely and at the worst make a bolt for it. But
here I was trapped, and I had to tell myself every minute that I was
there as a friend and colleague. The fact is, I was afraid of Stumm,
and I don't mind admitting it. He was a new thing in my experience
and I didn't like it. If only he had drunk and guzzled a bit, I should
have been happier.
We went up a staircase to a room at the end of a long corridor.
Stumm locked the door behind him and laid the key on the table.
That room took my breath away, it was so unexpected. In place of
the grim bareness of downstairs here was a place all luxury and
colour and light. It was very large, but low in the ceiling, and the
walls were full of little recesses with statues in them. A thick grey
carpet of velvet pile covered the floor, and the chairs were low and
soft and upholstered like a lady's boudoir. A pleasant fire burned
on the hearth and there was a flavour of scent in the air, something
like incense or burnt sandalwood. A French clock on the mantelpiece
told me that it was ten minutes past eight. Everywhere on
little tables and in cabinets was a profusion of knickknacks, and
there was some beautiful embroidery framed on screens. At first
sight you would have said it was a woman's drawing-room.
But it wasn't. I soon saw the difference. There had never been a
woman's hand in that place. It was the room of a man who had a
passion for frippery, who had a perverted taste for soft delicate
things. It was the complement to his bluff brutality. I began to see
the queer other side to my host, that evil side which gossip had
spoken of as not unknown in the German army. The room seemed
a horribly unwholesome place, and I was more than ever afraid of Stumm.
The hearth-rug was a wonderful old Persian thing, all faint greens
and pinks. As he stood on it he looked uncommonly like a bull in a
china-shop. He seemed to bask in the comfort of it, and sniffed like
a satisfied animal. Then he sat down at an escritoire, unlocked a
drawer and took out some papers.
'We will now settle your business, friend Brandt,' he said. 'You
will go to Egypt and there take your orders from one whose name
and address are in this envelope. This card,' and he lifted a square
piece of grey pasteboard with a big stamp at the corner and some
code words stencilled on it, 'will be your passport. You will show
it to the man you seek. Keep it jealously, and never use it save
under orders or in the last necessity. It is your badge as an accredited
agent of the German Crown.'
I took the card and the envelope and put them in my pocket-book.
'Where do I go after Egypt?' I asked.
'That remains to be seen. Probably you will go up the Blue Nile.
Riza, the man you will meet, will direct you. Egypt is a nest of our
agents who work peacefully under the nose of the English
Secret Service.'
'I am willing,' I said. 'But how do I reach Egypt?'
'You will travel by Holland and London. Here is your route,'
and he took a paper from his pocket. 'Your passports are ready and
will be given you at the frontier.'
This was a pretty kettle of fish. I was to be packed off to Cairo
by sea, which would take weeks, and God knows how I would get
from Egypt to Constantinople. I saw all my plans falling to pieces
about my ears, and just when I thought they were shaping nicely.
Stumm must have interpreted the look on my face as fear.
'You have no cause to be afraid,' he said. 'We have passed the
word to the English police to look out for a suspicious South
African named Brandt, one of Maritz's rebels. It is not difficult to
have that kind of a hint conveyed to the proper quarter. But the
description will not be yours. Your name will be Van der Linden, a
respectable Java merchant going home to his plantations after a
visit to his native shores. You had better get your _dossier_ by heart,
but I guarantee you will be asked no questions. We manage these
things well in Germany.'
I kept my eyes on the fire, while I did some savage thinking. I knew
they would not let me out of their sight till they saw me in Holland,
and, once there, there would be no possibility of getting back. When I
left this house I would have no chance of giving them the slip. And yet I
was well on my way to the East, the Danube could not be fifty miles off,
and that way ran the road to Constantinople. It was a fairly desperate
position. If I tried to get away Stumm would prevent me, and the odds
were that I would go to join Peter in some infernal prison-camp.
Those moments were some of the worst I ever spent. I was
absolutely and utterly baffled, like a rat in a trap. There seemed
nothing for it but to go back to London and tell Sir Walter the
game was up. And that was about as bitter as death.
He saw my face and laughed.
'Does your heart fail you, my little Dutchman? You funk the
English? I will tell you one thing for your comfort. There is
nothing in the world to be feared except me. Fail, and you have
cause to shiver. Play me false and you had far better never have
been born.'
His ugly sneering face was close above mine. Then he put out his
hands and gripped my shoulders as he had done the first afternoon.
I forget if I mentioned that part of the damage I got at Loos was
a shrapnel bullet low down at the back of my neck. The wound had
healed well enough, but I had pains there on a cold day. His fingers
found the place and it hurt like hell.
There is a very narrow line between despair and black rage. I had
about given up the game, but the sudden ache of my shoulders
gave me purpose again. He must have seen the rage in my eyes, for
his own became cruel.
'The weasel would like to bite,' he cried. 'But the poor weasel
has found its master. Stand still, vermin. Smile, look pleasant, or I
will make pulp of you. Do you dare to frown at me?'
I shut my teeth and said never a word. I was choking in my
throat and could not have uttered a syllable if I had tried.
Then he let me go, grinning like an ape.
I stepped back a pace and gave him my left between the eyes.
For a second he did not realize what had happened, for I don't
suppose anyone had dared to lift a hand to him since he was a
child. He blinked at me mildly. Then his face grew as red as fire.
'God in heaven,' he said quietly. 'I am going to kill you,' and he
flung himself on me like a mountain.
I was expecting him and dodged the attack. I was quite calm now,
but pretty helpless. The man had a gorilla's reach and could give me
at least a couple of stone. He wasn't soft either, but looked as hard as
granite. I was only just from hospital and absurdly out of training. He
would certainly kill me if he could, and I saw nothing to prevent him.
My only chance was to keep him from getting to grips, for he
could have squeezed in my ribs in two seconds. I fancied I was
lighter on my legs than him, and I had a good eye. Black Monty at
Kimberley had taught me to fight a bit, but there is no art on earth
which can prevent a big man in a narrow space from sooner or later
cornering a lesser one. That was the danger.
Backwards and forwards we padded on the soft carpet. He had
no notion of guarding himself, and I got in a good few blows.
Then I saw a queer thing. Every time I hit him he blinked and
seemed to pause. I guessed the reason for that. He had gone through
life keeping the crown of the causeway, and nobody had ever stood
up to him. He wasn't a coward by a long chalk, but he was a bully,
and had never been struck in his life. He was getting struck now in
real earnest, and he didn't like it. He had lost his bearings and was
growing as mad as a hatter.
I kept half an eye on the clock. I was hopeful now, and was
looking for the right kind of chance. The risk was that I might tire
sooner than him and be at his mercy.
Then I learned a truth I have never forgotten. If you are fighting
a man who means to kill you, he will be apt to down you unless
you mean to kill him too. Stumm did not know any rules to this
game, and I forgot to allow for that. Suddenly, when I was watching
his eyes, he launched a mighty kick at my stomach. If he had got
me, this yarn would have had an abrupt ending. But by the mercy
of God I was moving sideways when he let out, and his heavy boot
just grazed my left thigh.
It was the place where most of the shrapnel had lodged, and for
a second I was sick with pain and stumbled. Then I was on my feet
again but with a new feeling in my blood. I had to smash Stumm
or never sleep in my bed again.
I got a wonderful power from this new cold rage of mine. I felt I
couldn't tire, and I danced round and dotted his face till it was
streaming with blood. His bulky padded chest was no good to me,
so I couldn't try for the mark.
He began to snort now and his breath came heavily. 'You infernal
cad,' I said in good round English, 'I'm going to knock the stuffing
out of you,' but he didn't know what I was saying.
Then at last he gave me my chance. He half tripped over a little
table and his face stuck forward. I got him on the point of the chin,
and put every ounce of weight I possessed behind the blow. He
crumpled up in a heap and rolled over, upsetting a lamp and
knocking a big china jar in two. His head, I remember, lay under
the escritoire from which he had taken my passport.
I picked up the key and unlocked the door. In one of the gilded
mirrors I smoothed my hair and tidied up my clothes. My anger
had completely gone and I had no particular ill-will left against
Stumm. He was a man of remarkable qualities, which would have
brought him to the highest distinction in the Stone Age. But for all
that he and his kind were back numbers.
I stepped out of the room, locked the door behind me, and
started out on the second stage of my travels.
CHAPTER SEVEN
Christmastide
Everything depended on whether the servant was in the
hall. I had put Stumm to sleep for a bit, but I couldn't flatter
myself he would long be quiet, and when he came to he would kick the
locked door to matchwood. I must get out of the house without a
minute's delay, and if the door was shut and the old man gone
to bed I was done.
I met him at the foot of the stairs, carrying a candle.
'Your master wants me to send off an important telegram.
Where is the nearest office? There's one in the village, isn't there?'
I spoke in my best German, the first time I had used the tongue since
I crossed the frontier.
'The village is five minutes off at the foot of
the avenue,' he said. 'Will you be long, sir?'
'I'll be back in a quarter of an hour,' I said. 'Don't lock up till I get in.'
I put on my ulster and walked out into a clear
starry night. My bag I left lying on a settle in the hall. There was
nothing in it to compromise me, but I wished I could have got a
toothbrush and some tobacco out of it.
So began one of the craziest escapades you can
well imagine. I couldn't stop to think of the future yet, but must
take one step at a time. I ran down the avenue, my feet cracking on the
hard snow, planning hard my programme for the next hour.
I found the village--half a dozen houses with
one biggish place that looked like an inn. The moon was rising, and as
I approached I saw that there was some kind of a store. A funny
little two-seated car was purring before the door, and I guessed this
was also the telegraph office.
I marched in and told my story to a stout woman
with spectacles on her nose who was talking to a young man.
'It is too late,' she shook her head. 'The Herr Burgrave knows
that well. There is no connection from here after eight o'clock. If
the matter is urgent you must go to Schwandorf.'
'How far is that?' I asked, looking for some excuse to get decently
out of the shop.
'Seven miles,' she said, 'but here is Franz and the post-wagon.
Franz, you will be glad to give the gentleman a seat beside you.'
The sheepish-looking youth muttered something which I took to
be assent, and finished off a glass of beer. From his eyes and
manner he looked as if he were half drunk.
I thanked the woman, and went out to the car, for I was in a
fever to take advantage of this unexpected bit of luck. I could hear
the post-mistress enjoining Franz not to keep the gentleman waiting,
and presently he came out and flopped into the driver's seat. We
started in a series of voluptuous curves, till his eyes got accustomed
to the darkness.
At first we made good going along the straight, broad highway
lined with woods on one side and on the other snowy fields melting
into haze. Then he began to talk, and, as he talked, he slowed
down. This by no means suited my book, and I seriously wondered
whether I should pitch him out and take charge of the thing. He
was obviously a weakling, left behind in the conscription, and I
could have done it with one hand. But by a fortunate chance I left
him alone.
'That is a fine hat of yours, mein Herr,' he said. He took off his
own blue peaked cap, the uniform, I suppose, of the driver of the
post-wagon, and laid it on his knee. The night air ruffled a shock of
tow-coloured hair.
Then he calmly took my hat and clapped it on his head.
'With this thing I should be a gentleman,' he said.
I said nothing, but put on his cap and waited.
'That is a noble overcoat, mein Herr,' he went on. 'It goes well
with the hat. It is the kind of garment I have always desired to
own. In two days it will be the holy Christmas, when gifts are
given. Would that the good God sent me such a coat as yours!'
'You can try it on to see how it looks,' I said good-humouredly.
He stopped the car with a jerk, and pulled off his blue coat. The
exchange was soon effected. He was about my height, and my
ulster fitted not so badly. I put on his overcoat, which had a big
collar that buttoned round the neck.
The idiot preened himself like a girl. Drink and vanity had
primed him for any folly. He drove so carelessly for a bit that he
nearly put us into a ditch. We passed several cottages and at the last
he slowed down.
'A friend of mine lives here,' he announced. 'Gertrud would like
to see me in the fine clothes which the most amiable Herr has given
me. Wait for me, I will not be long.' And he scrambled out of the
car and lurched into the little garden.
I took his place and moved very slowly forward. I heard the
door open and the sound of laughing and loud voices. Then it shut,
and looking back I saw that my idiot had been absorbed into the
dwelling of his Gertrud. I waited no longer, but sent the car
forward at its best speed.
Five minutes later the infernal thing began to give trouble--a
nut loose in the antiquated steering-gear. I unhooked a lamp,
examined it, and put the mischief right, but I was a quarter of an
hour doing it. The highway ran now in a thick forest and I noticed
branches going off now and then to the right. I was just thinking
of turning up one of them, for I had no anxiety to visit Schwandorf,
when I heard behind me the sound of a great car driven furiously.
I drew in to the right side--thank goodness I remembered the
rule of the road--and proceeded decorously, wondering what was
going to happen. I could hear the brakes being clamped on and the
car slowing down. Suddenly a big grey bonnet slipped past me and
as I turned my head I heard a familiar voice.
It was Stumm, looking like something that has been run over.
He had his jaw in a sling, so that I wondered if I had broken it, and
his eyes were beautifully bunged up. It was that that saved me, that
and his raging temper. The collar of the postman's coat was round
my chin, hiding my beard, and I had his cap pulled well down on
my brow. I remembered what Blenkiron had said--that the only
way to deal with the Germans was naked bluff. Mine was naked
enough, for it was all that was left to me.
'Where is the man you brought from Andersbach?' he roared, as
well as his jaw would allow him.
I pretended to be mortally scared, and spoke in the best imitation
I could manage of the postman's high cracked voice.
'He got out a mile back, Herr Burgrave,' I quavered. 'He was a rude
fellow who wanted to go to Schwandorf, and then changed his mind.'
'Where, you fool? Say exactly where he got down or I will wring
your neck.'
'In the wood this side of Gertrud's cottage ... on the left hand.
I left him running among the trees.' I put all the terror I knew
into my pipe, and it wasn't all acting.
'He means the Henrichs' cottage, Herr Colonel,' said the chauffeur.
'This man is courting the daughter.'
Stumm gave an order and the great car backed, and, as I looked
round, I saw it turning. Then as it gathered speed it shot forward,
and presently was lost in the shadows. I had got over the first
hurdle.
But there was no time to be lost. Stumm would meet the postman
and would be tearing after me any minute. I took the first turning,
and bucketed along a narrow woodland road. The hard ground
would show very few tracks, I thought, and I hoped the pursuit
would think I had gone on to Schwandorf. But it wouldn't do to
risk it, and I was determined very soon to get the car off the road,
leave it, and take to the forest. I took out my watch and calculated
I could give myself ten minutes.
I was very nearly caught. Presently I came on a bit of rough
heath, with a slope away from the road and here and there a patch
of black which I took to be a sandpit. Opposite one of these I
slewed the car to the edge, got out, started it again and saw it pitch
head-foremost into the darkness. There was a splash of water and
then silence. Craning over I could see nothing but murk, and the
marks at the lip where the wheels had passed. They would find my
tracks in daylight but scarcely at this time of night.
Then I ran across the road to the forest. I was only just in time,
for the echoes of the splash had hardly died away when I heard the
sound of another car. I lay flat in a hollow below a tangle of snow-
laden brambles and looked between the pine-trees at the moonlit
road. It was Stumm's car again and to my consternation it stopped
just a little short of the sandpit.
I saw an electric torch flashed, and Stumm himself got out and
examined the tracks on the highway. Thank God, they would be
still there for him to find, but had he tried half a dozen yards on he
would have seen them turn towards the sandpit. If that had
happened he would have beaten the adjacent woods and most
certainly found me. There was a third man in the car, with my hat
and coat on him. That poor devil of a postman had paid dear for
his vanity.
They took a long time before they started again, and I was jolly
well relieved when they went scouring down the road. I ran deeper
into the woods till I found a track which--as I judged from the sky
which I saw in a clearing--took me nearly due west. That wasn't
the direction I wanted, so I bore off at right angles, and presently
struck another road which I crossed in a hurry. After that I got
entangled in some confounded kind of enclosure and had to climb
paling after paling of rough stakes plaited with osiers. Then came a
rise in the ground and I was on a low hill of pines which seemed to
last for miles. All the time I was going at a good pace, and before I
stopped to rest I calculated I had put six miles between me and the
sandpit.
My mind was getting a little more active now; for the first part
of the journey I had simply staggered from impulse to impulse.
These impulses had been uncommon lucky, but I couldn't go on
like that for ever. _Ek sal 'n plan maak_, says the old Boer when he
gets into trouble, and it was up to me now to make a plan.
As soon as I began to think I saw the desperate business I was in
for. Here was I, with nothing except what I stood up in--including a
coat and cap that weren't mine--alone in mid-winter in the heart of
South Germany. There was a man behind me looking for my blood,
and soon there would be a hue-and-cry for me up and down the land.
I had heard that the German police were pretty efficient, and I
couldn't see that I stood the slimmest chance. If they caught me they
would shoot me beyond doubt. I asked myself on what charge, and
answered, 'For knocking about a German officer.' They couldn't
have me up for espionage, for as far as I knew they had no evidence.
I was simply a Dutchman that had got riled and had run amok. But if
they cut down a cobbler for laughing at a second lieutenant--which
is what happened at Zabern--I calculated that hanging would be too
good for a man that had broken a colonel's jaw.
To make things worse my job was not to escape--though that
would have been hard enough--but to get to Constantinople, more
than a thousand miles off, and I reckoned I couldn't get there as a
tramp. I had to be sent there, and now I had flung away my chance.
If I had been a Catholic I would have said a prayer to St Teresa, for
she would have understood my troubles.
My mother used to say that when you felt down on your luck it
was a good cure to count your mercies. So I set about counting
mine. The first was that I was well started on my journey, for I
couldn't be above two score miles from the Danube. The second
was that I had Stumm's pass. I didn't see how I could use it, but
there it was. Lastly I had plenty of money--fifty-three English
sovereigns and the equivalent of three pounds in German paper
which I had changed at the hotel. Also I had squared accounts with
old Stumm. That was the biggest mercy of all.
I thought I'd better get some sleep, so I found a dryish hole
below an oak root and squeezed myself into it. The snow lay deep
in these woods and I was sopping wet up to the knees. All the
same I managed to sleep for some hours, and got up and shook
myself just as the winter's dawn was breaking through the tree
tops. Breakfast was the next thing, and I must find some
sort of dwelling.
Almost at once I struck a road, a big highway running north and
south. I trotted along in the bitter morning to get my circulation
started, and presently I began to feel a little better. In a little
I saw a church spire, which meant a village. Stumm wouldn't be likely
to have got on my tracks yet, I calculated, but there was always the
chance that he had warned all the villages round by telephone and
that they might be on the look-out for me. But that risk had to be
taken, for I must have food.
It was the day before Christmas, I remembered, and people
would be holidaying. The village was quite a big place, but at this
hour--just after eight o'clock--there was nobody in the street
except a wandering dog. I chose the most unassuming shop I could
find, where a little boy was taking down the shutters--one of those
general stores where they sell everything. The boy fetched a very
old woman, who hobbled in from the back, fitting on her spectacles.
'Gruss Gott,' she said in a friendly voice, and I took off my cap. I
saw from my reflection in a saucepan that I looked moderately
respectable in spite of my night in the woods.
I told her the story of how I was walking from Schwandorf to
see my mother at an imaginary place called judenfeld, banking on
the ignorance of villagers about any place five miles from their
homes. I said my luggage had gone astray, and I hadn't time to
wait for it, since my leave was short. The old lady was sympathetic
and unsuspecting. She sold me a pound of chocolate, a box of
biscuits, the better part of a ham, two tins of sardines and a rucksack
to carry them. I also bought some soap, a comb and a cheap razor,
and a small Tourists' Guide, published by a Leipzig firm. As I was
leaving I saw what seemed like garments hanging up in the back
shop, and turned to have a look at them. They were the kind of
thing that Germans wear on their summer walking tours--long
shooting capes made of a green stuff they call loden. I bought one,
and a green felt hat and an alpenstock to keep it company. Then
wishing the old woman and her belongings a merry Christmas, I
departed and took the shortest cut out of the village. There were
one or two people about now, but they did not seem to notice me.
I went into the woods again and walked for two miles till I
halted for breakfast. I was not feeling quite so fit now, and I did
not make much of my provisions, beyond eating a biscuit and some
chocolate. I felt very thirsty and longed for hot tea. In an icy pool I
washed and with infinite agony shaved my beard. That razor was
the worst of its species, and my eyes were running all the time with
the pain of the operation. Then I took off the postman's coat and
cap, and buried them below some bushes. I was now a clean-shaven
German pedestrian with a green cape and hat, and an absurd
walking-stick with an iron-shod end--the sort of person who roams
in thousands over the Fatherland in summer, but is a rarish bird
in mid-winter.
The Tourists' Guide was a fortunate purchase, for it contained a
big map of Bavaria which gave me my bearings. I was certainly not
forty miles from the Danube--more like thirty. The road through
the village I had left would have taken me to it. I had only to walk
due south and I would reach it before night. So far as I could make
out there were long tongues of forest running down to the river,
and I resolved to keep to the woodlands. At the worst I would
meet a forester or two, and I had a good enough story for them.
On the highroad there might be awkward questions.
When I started out again I felt very stiff and the cold seemed to
be growing intense. This puzzled me, for I had not minded it much
up to now, and, being warm-blooded by nature, it never used to
worry me. A sharp winter night on the high-veld was a long sight
chillier than anything I had struck so far in Europe. But now my
teeth were chattering and the marrow seemed to be freezing in my bones.
The day had started bright and clear, but a wrack of grey clouds
soon covered the sky, and a wind from the east began to whistle.
As I stumbled along through the snowy undergrowth I kept longing
for bright warm places. I thought of those long days on the veld
when the earth was like a great yellow bowl, with white roads
running to the horizon and a tiny white farm basking in the heart
of it, with its blue dam and patches of bright green lucerne. I
thought of those baking days on the east coast, when the sea was
like mother-of-pearl and the sky one burning turquoise. But most
of all I thought of warm scented noons on trek, when one dozed in
the shadow of the wagon and sniffed the wood-smoke from the fire
where the boys were cooking dinner.
From these pleasant pictures I returned to the beastly present--
the thick snowy woods, the lowering sky, wet clothes, a hunted
present, and a dismal future. I felt miserably depressed, and I
couldn't think of any mercies to count. It struck me that I might be
falling sick.
About midday I awoke with a start to the belief that I was being
pursued. I cannot explain how or why the feeling came, except that
it is a kind of instinct that men get who have lived much in wild
countries. My senses, which had been numbed, suddenly grew
keen, and my brain began to work double quick.
I asked myself what I would do if I were Stumm, with hatred in
my heart, a broken jaw to avenge, and pretty well limitless powers.
He must have found the car in the sandpit and seen my tracks in
the wood opposite. I didn't know how good he and his men might
be at following a spoor, but I knew that any ordinary Kaffir could
have nosed it out easily. But he didn't need to do that. This was a
civilized country full of roads and railways. I must some time and
somewhere come out of the woods. He could have all the roads
watched, and the telephone would set everyone on my track within
a radius of fifty miles. Besides, he would soon pick up my trail in
the village I had visited that morning. From the map I learned that
it was called Greif, and it was likely to live up to that name with me.
Presently I came to a rocky knoll which rose out of the forest.
Keeping well in shelter I climbed to the top and cautiously looked
around me. Away to the east I saw the vale of a river with broad
fields and church-spires. West and south the forest rolled unbroken
in a wilderness of snowy tree-tops. There was no sign of life
anywhere, not even a bird, but I knew very well that behind me in
the woods were men moving swiftly on my track, and that it was
pretty well impossible for me to get away.
There was nothing for it but to go on till I dropped or was
taken. I shaped my course south with a shade of west in it, for the
map showed me that in that direction I would soonest strike the
Danube. What I was going to do when I got there I didn't trouble
to think. I had fixed the river as my immediate goal and the future
must take care of itself.
I was now certain that I had fever on me. It was still in my
bones, as a legacy from Africa, and had come out once or twice
when I was with the battalion in Hampshire. The bouts had been
short for I had known of their coming and dosed myself. But now I
had no quinine, and it looked as if I were in for a heavy go. It made
me feel desperately wretched and stupid, and I all but blundered
into capture.
For suddenly I came on a road and was going to cross it blindly,
when a man rode slowly past on a bicycle. Luckily I was in the
shade of a clump of hollies and he was not looking my way, though
he was not three yards off. I crawled forward to reconnoitre. I saw
about half a mile of road running straight through the forest and
every two hundred yards was a bicyclist. They wore uniform and
appeared to be acting as sentries.
This could only have one meaning. Stumm had picketed all the
roads and cut me off in an angle of the woods. There was no
chance of getting across unobserved. As I lay there with my heart
sinking, I had the horrible feeling that the pursuit might be following
me from behind, and that at any moment I would be enclosed
between two fires.
For more than an hour I stayed there with my chin in the snow.
I didn't see any way out, and I was feeling so ill that I didn't seem
to care. Then my chance came suddenly out of the skies.
The wind rose, and a great gust of snow blew from the east. In five
minutes it was so thick that I couldn't see across the road. At first I
thought it a new addition to my troubles, and then very slowly I saw
the opportunity. I slipped down the bank and made ready to cross.
I almost blundered into one of the bicyclists. He cried out and
fell off his machine, but I didn't wait to investigate. A sudden
access of strength came to me and I darted into the woods on the
farther side. I knew I would be soon swallowed from sight in the
drift, and I knew that the falling snow would hide my tracks. So I
put my best foot forward.
I must have run miles before the hot fit passed, and I stopped
from sheer bodily weakness. There was no sound except the crush
of falling snow, the wind seemed to have gone, and the place was
very solemn and quiet. But Heavens! how the snow fell! It was
partly screened by the branches, but all the same it was piling itself
up deep everywhere. My legs seemed made of lead, my head burned,
and there were fiery pains over all my body. I stumbled on blindly,
without a notion of any direction, determined only to keep going
to the last. For I knew that if I once lay down I would never rise again.
When I was a boy I was fond of fairy tales, and most of the
stories I remembered had been about great German forests and
snow and charcoal burners and woodmen's huts. Once I had longed
to see these things, and now I was fairly in the thick of them. There
had been wolves, too, and I wondered idly if I should fall in with a
pack. I felt myself getting light-headed. I fell repeatedly and laughed
sillily every time. Once I dropped into a hole and lay for some time
at the bottom giggling. If anyone had found me then he would
have taken me for a madman.
The twilight of the forest grew dimmer, but I scarcely noticed it.
Evening was falling, and soon it would be night, a night without
morning for me. My body was going on without the direction of
my brain, for my mind was filled with craziness. I was like a drunk
man who keeps running, for he knows that if he stops he will fall,
and I had a sort of bet with myself not to lie down--not at any rate
just yet. If I lay down I should feel the pain in my head worse.
Once I had ridden for five days down country with fever on me
and the flat bush trees had seemed to melt into one big mirage and
dance quadrilles before my eyes. But then I had more or less kept
my wits. Now I was fairly daft, and every minute growing dafter.
Then the trees seemed to stop and I was walking on flat ground.
it was a clearing, and before me twinkled a little light. The change
restored me to consciousness, and suddenly I felt with horrid
intensity the fire in my head and bones and the weakness of my
limbs. I longed to sleep, and I had a notion that a place to sleep was
before me. I moved towards the light and presently saw through a
screen of snow the outline of a cottage.
I had no fear, only an intolerable longing to lie down. Very
slowly I made my way to the door and knocked. My weakness was
so great that I could hardly lift my hand.
There were voices within, and a corner of the curtain was lifted
from the window. Then the door opened and a woman stood
before me, a woman with a thin, kindly face.
'Gruss Gott,' she said, while children peeped from behind her
skirts.
'Gruss Gott,' I replied. I leaned against the door-post, and speech
forsook me.
She saw my condition. 'Come in, Sir,' she said. 'You are sick and
it is no weather for a sick man.'
I stumbled after her and stood dripping in the centre of the little
kitchen, while three wondering children stared at me. It was a poor
place, scantily furnished, but a good log-fire burned on the hearth.
The shock of warmth gave me one of those minutes of self-
possession which comes sometimes in the middle of a fever.
'I am sick, mother, and I have walked far in the storm and lost
my way. I am from Africa, where the climate is hot, and your cold
brings me fever. It will pass in a day or two if you can give me a bed.'
'You are welcome,' she said; 'but first I will make you coffee.'
I took off my dripping cloak, and crouched close to the hearth.
She gave me coffee--poor washy stuff, but blessedly hot. Poverty
was spelled large in everything I saw. I felt the tides of fever
beginning to overflow my brain again, and I made a great attempt
to set my affairs straight before I was overtaken. With difficulty I
took out Stumm's pass from my pocket-book.
'That is my warrant,' I said. 'I am a member of the Imperial
Secret Service and for the sake of my work I must move in the
dark. If you will permit it, mother, I will sleep till I am better, but
no one must know that I am here. If anyone comes, you must deny
my presence.'
She looked at the big seal as if it were a talisman.
'Yes, yes,' she said, 'you will have the bed in the garret and be
left in peace till you are well. We have no neighbours near, and the
storm will shut the roads. I will be silent, I and the little ones.'
My head was beginning to swim, but I made one more effort.
'There is food in my rucksack--biscuits and ham and chocolate.
Pray take it for your use. And here is some money to buy Christmas
fare for the little ones.' And I gave her some of the German notes.
After that my recollection becomes dim. She helped me up a
ladder to the garret, undressed me, and gave me a thick coarse
nightgown. I seem to remember that she kissed my hand, and that
she was crying. 'The good Lord has sent you,' she said. 'Now the
little ones will have their prayers answered and the Christkind will
not pass by our door.'
CHAPTER EIGHT
The Essen Barges
I lay for four days like a log in that garret bed. The storm died
down, the thaw set in, and the snow melted. The children played
about the doors and told stories at night round the fire. Stumm's
myrmidons no doubt beset every road and troubled the lives of
innocent wayfarers. But no one came near the cottage, and the
fever worked itself out while I lay in peace.
It was a bad bout, but on the fifth day it left me, and I lay, as
weak as a kitten, staring at the rafters and the little skylight. It was
a leaky, draughty old place, but the woman of the cottage had
heaped deerskins and blankets on my bed and kept me warm. She
came in now and then, and once she brought me a brew of some
bitter herbs which greatly refreshed me. A little thin porridge was
all the food I could eat, and some chocolate made from the slabs in
my rucksack.
I lay and dozed through the day, hearing the faint chatter of
children below, and getting stronger hourly. Malaria passes as
quickly as it comes and leaves a man little the worse, though this
was one of the sharpest turns I ever had. As I lay I thought, and
my thoughts followed curious lines. One queer thing was that
Stumm and his doings seemed to have been shot back into a
lumber-room of my brain and the door locked. He didn't seem to be
a creature of the living present, but a distant memory on which I
could look calmly. I thought a good deal about my battalion and
the comedy of my present position. You see I was getting better,
for I called it comedy now, not tragedy.
But chiefly I thought of my mission. All that wild day in the
snow it had seemed the merest farce. The three words Harry Bullivant
had scribbled had danced through my head in a crazy fandango.
They were present to me now, but coolly and sanely in all their
meagreness.
I remember that I took each one separately and chewed on it for
hours. _Kasredin_--there was nothing to be got out of that. _Cancer_ -
there were too many meanings, all blind. _V. I._--that was the worst
gibberish of all.
Before this I had always taken the I as the letter of the alphabet. I
had thought the v. must stand for von, and I had considered the
German names beginning with I--Ingolstadt, Ingeburg, Ingenohl,
and all the rest of them. I had made a list of about seventy at the
British Museum before I left London.
Now I suddenly found myself taking the I as the numeral One.
Idly, not thinking what I was doing, I put it into German.
Then I nearly fell out of the bed. Von Einem--the name I had
heard at Gaudian's house, the name Stumm had spoken behind his
hand, the name to which Hilda was probably the prefix. It was a
tremendous discovery--the first real bit of light I had found. Harry
Bullivant knew that some man or woman called von Einem was at
the heart of the mystery. Stumm had spoken of the same personage
with respect and in connection with the work I proposed to do in
raising the Moslem Africans. If I found von Einem I would be
getting very warm. What was the word that Stumm had whispered
to Gaudian and scared that worthy? It had sounded like _uhnmantl_.
If I could only get that clear, I would solve the riddle.
I think that discovery completed my cure. At any rate on the
evening of the fifth day--it was Wednesday, the 29th of December
- I was well enough to get up. When the dark had fallen and it was
too late to fear a visitor, I came downstairs and, wrapped in my
green cape, took a seat by the fire.
As we sat there in the firelight, with the three white-headed
children staring at me with saucer eyes, and smiling when I looked
their way, the woman talked. Her man had gone to the wars on the
Eastern front, and the last she had heard from him he was in a
Polish bog and longing for his dry native woodlands. The struggle
meant little to her. It was an act of God, a thunderbolt out of the
sky, which had taken a husband from her, and might soon make
her a widow and her children fatherless. She knew nothing of its
causes and purposes, and thought of the Russians as a gigantic
nation of savages, heathens who had never been converted, and
who would eat up German homes if the good Lord and the brave
German soldiers did not stop them. I tried hard to find out if she
had any notion of affairs in the West, but she hadn't, beyond the
fact that there was trouble with the French. I doubt if she knew of
England's share in it. She was a decent soul, with no bitterness
against anybody, not even the Russians if they would spare her man.
That night I realized the crazy folly of war. When I saw the
splintered shell of Ypres and heard hideous tales of German doings,
I used to want to see the whole land of the Boche given up to fire
and sword. I thought we could never end the war properly without
giving the Huns some of their own medicine. But that woodcutter's
cottage cured me of such nightmares. I was for punishing the guilty
but letting the innocent go free. It was our business to thank God
and keep our hands clean from the ugly blunders to which
Germany's madness had driven her. What good would it do Christian
folk to burn poor little huts like this and leave children's bodies by
the wayside? To be able to laugh and to be merciful are the only
things that make man better than the beasts.
The place, as I have said, was desperately poor. The woman's
face had the skin stretched tight over the bones and that
transparency which means under-feeding; I fancied she did not have the
liberal allowance that soldiers' wives get in England. The children
looked better nourished, but it was by their mother's sacrifice. I did
my best to cheer them up. I told them long yarns about Africa and
lions and tigers, and I got some pieces of wood and whittled them
into toys. I am fairly good with a knife, and I carved very presentable
likenesses of a monkey, a springbok, and a rhinoceros. The
children went to bed hugging the first toys, I expect, they
ever possessed.
It was clear to me that I must leave as soon as possible. I had to
get on with my business, and besides, it was not fair to the woman.
Any moment I might be found here, and she would get into
trouble for harbouring me. I asked her if she knew where the
Danube was, and her answer surprised me. 'You will reach it in an
hour's walk,' she said. 'The track through the wood runs straight
to the ferry.'
Next morning after breakfast I took my departure. It was drizzling
weather, and I was feeling very lean. Before going I presented
my hostess and the children with two sovereigns apiece. 'It is
English gold,' I said, 'for I have to travel among our enemies and
use our enemies' money. But the gold is good, and if you go to any
town they will change it for you. But I advise you to put it in your
stocking-foot and use it only if all else fails. You must keep your
home going, for some day there will be peace and your man will
come back from the wars.'
I kissed the children, shook the woman's hand, and went off
down the clearing. They had cried 'Auf Wiedersehen,' but it wasn't
likely I would ever see them again.
The snow had all gone, except in patches in the deep hollows.
The ground was like a full sponge, and a cold rain drifted in my
eyes. After half an hour's steady trudge the trees thinned, and
presently I came out on a knuckle of open ground cloaked in dwarf
junipers. And there before me lay the plain, and a mile off a broad
brimming river.
I sat down and looked dismally at the prospect. The exhilaration
of my discovery the day before had gone. I had stumbled on a
worthless piece of knowledge, for I could not use it. Hilda von
Einem, if such a person existed and possessed the great secret, was
probably living in some big house in Berlin, and I was about as
likely to get anything out of her as to be asked to dine with the
Kaiser. Blenkiron might do something, but where on earth was
Blenkiron? I dared say Sir Walter would value the information, but
I could not get to Sir Walter. I was to go on to Constantinople,
running away from the people who really pulled the ropes. But if I
stayed I could do nothing, and I could not stay. I must go on and I
didn't see how I could go on. Every course seemed shut to me, and
I was in as pretty a tangle as any man ever stumbled into.
For I was morally certain that Stumm would not let the thing
drop. I knew too much, and besides I had outraged his pride. He
would beat the countryside till he got me, and he undoubtedly
would get me if I waited much longer. But how was I to get over
the border? My passport would be no good, for the number of that
pass would long ere this have been wired to every police-station in
Germany, and to produce it would be to ask for trouble. Without it
I could not cross the borders by any railway. My studies of the
Tourists' Guide had suggested that once I was in Austria I might
find things slacker and move about easier. I thought of having a try
at the Tyrol and I also thought of Bohemia. But these places were a
long way off, and there were several thousand chances each day
that I would be caught on the road.
This was Thursday, the 30th of December, the second last day of
the year. I was due in Constantinople on the 17th of January.
Constantinople! I had thought myself a long way from it in Berlin,
but now it seemed as distant as the moon.
But that big sullen river in front of me led to it. And as I looked
my attention was caught by a curious sight. On the far eastern
horizon, where the water slipped round a corner of hill, there was a
long trail of smoke. The streamers thinned out, and seemed to
come from some boat well round the corner, but I could see at least
two boats in view. Therefore there must be a long train of barges,
with a tug in tow.
I looked to the west and saw another such procession coming
into sight. First went a big river steamer--it can't have been much
less than 1,000 tons--and after came a string of barges. I counted
no less than six besides the tug. They were heavily loaded and their
draught must have been considerable, but there was plenty of depth
in the flooded river.
A moment's reflection told me what I was looking at. Once
Sandy, in one of the discussions you have in hospital, had told us
just how the Germans munitioned their Balkan campaign. They
were pretty certain of dishing Serbia at the first go, and it was up
to them to get through guns and shells to the old Turk, who was
running pretty short in his first supply. Sandy said that they wanted
the railway, but they wanted still more the river, and they could
make certain of that in a week. He told us how endless strings of
barges, loaded up at the big factories of Westphalia, were moving
through the canals from the Rhine or the Elbe to the Danube.
Once the first reached Turkey, there would be regular delivery, you
see--as quick as the Turks could handle the stuff. And they didn't
return empty, Sandy said, but came back full of Turkish cotton and
Bulgarian beef and Rumanian corn. I don't know where Sandy got
the knowledge, but there was the proof of it before my eyes.
It was a wonderful sight, and I could have gnashed my teeth to
see those loads of munitions going snugly off to the enemy. I
calculated they would give our poor chaps hell in Gallipoli. And
then, as I looked, an idea came into my head and with it an eighth
part of a hope.
There was only one way for me to get out of Germany, and that
was to leave in such good company that I would be asked no
questions. That was plain enough. If I travelled to Turkey, for
instance, in the Kaiser's suite, I would be as safe as the mail; but if I
went on my own I was done. I had, so to speak, to get my passport
inside Germany, to join some caravan which had free marching
powers. And there was the kind of caravan before me--the Essen
barges.
It sounded lunacy, for I guessed that munitions of war would be
as jealously guarded as old Hindenburg's health. All the safer, I
replied to myself, once I get there. If you are looking for a deserter
you don't seek him at the favourite regimental public-house. If
you're after a thief, among the places you'd be apt to leave
unsearched would be Scotland Yard.
It was sound reasoning, but how was I to get on board? Probably
the beastly things did not stop once in a hundred miles, and Stumm
would get me long before I struck a halting-place. And even if I
did get a chance like that, how was I to get permission to travel?
One step was clearly indicated--to get down to the river bank at
once. So I set off at a sharp walk across squelchy fields, till I struck
a road where the ditches had overflowed so as almost to meet in the
middle. The place was so bad that I hoped travellers might be few.
And as I trudged, my thoughts were busy with my prospects as a
stowaway. If I bought food, I might get a chance to lie snug on
one of the barges. They would not break bulk till they got to their
journey's end.
Suddenly I noticed that the steamer, which was now abreast me,
began to move towards the shore, and as I came over a low rise, I
saw on my left a straggling village with a church, and a small
landing-stage. The houses stood about a quarter of a mile from the
stream, and between them was a straight, poplar-fringed road.
Soon there could be no doubt about it. The procession was
coming to a standstill. The big tug nosed her way in and lay up
alongside the pier, where in that season of flood there was enough
depth of water. She signalled to the barges and they also started
to drop anchors, which showed that there must be at least two men
aboard each. Some of them dragged a bit and it was rather a cock-
eyed train that lay in mid-stream. The tug got out a gangway, and
from where I lay I saw half a dozen men leave it, carrying something
on their shoulders.
It could be only one thing--a dead body. Someone of the crew
must have died, and this halt was to bury him. I watched the
procession move towards the village and I reckoned they would
take some time there, though they might have wired ahead for a
grave to be dug. Anyhow, they would be long enough to give me a chance.
For I had decided upon the brazen course. Blenkiron had said
you couldn't cheat the Boche, but you could bluff him. I was going
to put up the most monstrous bluff. If the whole countryside was
hunting for Richard Hannay, Richard Hannay would walk through
as a pal of the hunters. For I remembered the pass Stumm had
given me. If that was worth a tinker's curse it should be good
enough to impress a ship's captain.
Of course there were a thousand risks. They might have heard of
me in the village and told the ship's party the story. For that reason
I resolved not to go there but to meet the sailors when they were
returning to the boat. Or the captain might have been warned and
got the number of my pass, in which case Stumm would have his
hands on me pretty soon. Or the captain might be an ignorant
fellow who had never seen a Secret Service pass and did not know
what it meant, and would refuse me transport by the letter of his
instructions. In that case I might wait on another convoy.
I had shaved and made myself a fairly respectable figure before I
left the cottage. It was my cue to wait for the men when they left
the church, wait on that quarter-mile of straight highway. I judged
the captain must be in the party. The village, I was glad to observe,
seemed very empty. I have my own notions about the Bavarians as
fighting men, but I am bound to say that, judging by my observations,
very few of them stayed at home.
That funeral took hours. They must have had to dig the grave,
for I waited near the road in a clump of cherry-trees, with my feet
in two inches of mud and water, till I felt chilled to the bone. I
prayed to God it would not bring back my fever, for I was only
one day out of bed. I had very little tobacco left in my pouch, but I
stood myself one pipe, and I ate one of the three cakes of chocolate
I still carried.
At last, well after midday, I could see the ship's party returning.
They marched two by two and I was thankful to see that they had
no villagers with them. I walked to the road, turned up it, and met
the vanguard, carrying my head as high as I knew how.
'Where's your captain?' I asked, and a man jerked his thumb
over his shoulder. The others wore thick jerseys and knitted caps,
but there was one man at the rear in uniform.
He was a short, broad man with a weather-beaten face and an
anxious eye.
'May I have a word with you, Herr Captain?' I said, with what I
hoped was a judicious blend of authority and conciliation.
He nodded to his companion, who walked on.
'Yes?' he asked rather impatiently.
I proffered him my pass. Thank Heaven he had seen the kind of
thing before, for his face at once took on that curious look which
one person in authority always wears when he is confronted with
another. He studied it closely and then raised his eyes.
'Well, Sir?' he said. 'I observe your credentials. What can I do for
you?'
'I take it you are bound for Constantinople?' I asked.
'The boats go as far as Rustchuk,' he replied. 'There the stuff is
transferred to the railway.'
'And you reach Rustchuk when?'
'In ten days, bar accidents. Let us say twelve to be safe.'
'I want to accompany you,' I said. 'In my profession, Herr
Captain, it is necessary sometimes to make journeys by other than
the common route. That is now my desire. I have the right to call
upon some other branch of our country's service to help me. Hence
my request.'
Very plainly he did not like it.
'I must telegraph about it. My instructions are to let no one
aboard, not even a man like you. I am sorry, Sir, but I must get
authority first before I can fall in with your desire. Besides, my boat
is ill-found. You had better wait for the next batch and ask Dreyser
to take you. I lost Walter today. He was ill when he came aboard -
a disease of the heart--but he would not be persuaded. And last
night he died.'
'Was that him you have been burying?' I asked.
'Even so. He was a good man and my wife's cousin, and now I
have no engineer. Only a fool of a boy from Hamburg. I have just
come from wiring to my owners for a fresh man, but even if he
comes by the quickest train he will scarcely overtake us before
Vienna or even Buda.'
I saw light at last.
'We will go together,' I said, 'and cancel that wire. For behold,
Herr Captain, I am an engineer, and will gladly keep an eye on your
boilers till we get to Rustchuk.'
He looked at me doubtfully.
'I am speaking truth,' I said. 'Before the war I was an engineer in
Damaraland. Mining was my branch, but I had a good general
training, and I know enough to run a river-boat. Have no fear. I
promise you I will earn my passage.'
His face cleared, and he looked what he was, an honest, good-
humoured North German seaman.
'Come then in God's name,' he cried, 'and we will make a
bargain. I will let the telegraph sleep. I require authority from the
Government to take a passenger, but I need none to engage a new
engineer.'
He sent one of the hands back to the village to cancel his wire.
In ten minutes I found myself on board, and ten minutes later we
were out in mid-stream and our tows were lumbering into line.
Coffee was being made ready in the cabin, and while I waited for it
I picked up the captain's binoculars and scanned the place I had left.
I saw some curious things. On the first road I had struck on
leaving the cottage there were men on bicycles moving rapidly.
They seemed to wear uniform. On the next parallel road, the one
that ran through the village, I could see others. I noticed, too, that
several figures appeared to be beating the intervening fields.
Stumm's cordon had got busy at last, and I thanked my stars that
not one of the villagers had seen me. I had not got away much too
soon, for in another half-hour he would have had me.
CHAPTER NINE
The Return of the Straggler
Before I turned in that evening I had done some good hours' work
in the engine-room. The boat was oil-fired, and in very fair order,
so my duties did not look as if they would be heavy. There was
nobody who could be properly called an engineer; only, besides the
furnace-men, a couple of lads from Hamburg who had been a year
ago apprentices in a ship-building yard. They were civil fellows,
both of them consumptive, who did what I told them and said
little. By bedtime, if you had seen me in my blue jumper, a pair of
carpet slippers, and a flat cap--all the property of the deceased
Walter--you would have sworn I had been bred to the firing of
river-boats, whereas I had acquired most of my knowledge on one
run down the Zambesi, when the proper engineer got drunk and
fell overboard among the crocodiles.
The captain--they called him Schenk--was out of his bearings
in the job. He was a Frisian and a first-class deep-water seaman,
but, since he knew the Rhine delta, and because the German mercantile
marine was laid on the ice till the end of war, they had turned
him on to this show. He was bored by the business, and didn't
understand it very well. The river charts puzzled him, and though
it was pretty plain going for hundreds of miles, yet he was in a
perpetual fidget about the pilotage. You could see that he would
have been far more in his element smelling his way through the
shoals of the Ems mouth, or beating against a northeaster in the
shallow Baltic. He had six barges in tow, but the heavy flood of the
Danube made it an easy job except when it came to going slow.
There were two men on each barge, who came aboard every morning
to draw rations. That was a funny business, for we never lay to
if we could help it. There was a dinghy belonging to each barge,
and the men used to row to the next and get a lift in that barge's
dinghy, and so forth. Six men would appear in the dinghy of the
barge nearest us and carry off supplies for the rest. The men were
mostly Frisians, slow-spoken, sandy-haired lads, very like the breed
you strike on the Essex coast.
It was the fact that Schenk was really a deep-water sailor, and so
a novice to the job, that made me get on with him. He was a good
fellow and quite willing to take a hint, so before I had been twenty-
four hours on board he was telling me all his difficulties, and I was
doing my best to cheer him. And difficulties came thick, because
the next night was New Year's Eve.
I knew that that night was a season of gaiety in Scotland, but
Scotland wasn't in it with the Fatherland. Even Schenk, though he
was in charge of valuable stores and was voyaging against time,
was quite clear that the men must have permission for some kind of
beano. Just before darkness we came abreast a fair-sized town,
whose name I never discovered, and decided to lie to for the night.
The arrangement was that one man should be left on guard in each
barge, and the other get four hours' leave ashore. Then he would
return and relieve his friend, who should proceed to do the same
thing. I foresaw that there would be some fun when the first batch
returned, but I did not dare to protest. I was desperately anxious to
get past the Austrian frontier, for I had a half-notion we might be
searched there, but Schenk took his _Sylvesterabend_ business so
seriously that I would have risked a row if I had tried to argue.
The upshot was what I expected. We got the first batch aboard
about midnight, blind to the world, and the others straggled in at
all hours next morning. I stuck to the boat for obvious reasons, but
next day it became too serious, and I had to go ashore with the
captain to try and round up the stragglers. We got them all in but
two, and I am inclined to think these two had never meant to come
back. If I had a soft job like a river-boat I shouldn't be inclined to
run away in the middle of Germany with the certainty that my best
fate would be to be scooped up for the trenches, but your Frisian
has no more imagination than a haddock. The absentees were both
watchmen from the barges, and I fancy the monotony of the life
had got on their nerves.
The captain was in a raging temper, for he was short-handed to
begin with. He would have started a press-gang, but there was no
superfluity of men in that township: nothing but boys and grandfathers.
As I was helping to run the trip I was pretty annoyed also,
and I sluiced down the drunkards with icy Danube water, using all
the worst language I knew in Dutch and German. It was a raw
morning, and as we raged through the river-side streets I remember
I heard the dry crackle of wild geese going overhead, and wished I
could get a shot at them. I told one fellow--he was the most
troublesome--that he was a disgrace to a great Empire, and was
only fit to fight with the filthy English.
'God in Heaven!' said the captain, 'we can delay no longer. We
must make shift the best we can. I can spare one man from the deck
hands, and you must give up one from the engine-room.'
That was arranged, and we were tearing back rather short in the
wind when I espied a figure sitting on a bench beside the booking-
office on the pier. It was a slim figure, in an old suit of khaki: some
cast-off duds which had long lost the semblance of a uniform. It had
a gentle face, and was smoking peacefully, looking out upon the
river and the boats and us noisy fellows with meek philosophical
eyes. If I had seen General French sitting there and looking like
nothing on earth I couldn't have been more surprised.
The man stared at me without recognition. He was waiting for
his cue.
I spoke rapidly in Sesutu, for I was afraid the captain might
know Dutch.
'Where have you come from?' I asked.
'They shut me up in _tronk_,' said Peter, 'and I ran away. I am
tired, Cornelis, and want to continue the journey by boat.'
'Remember you have worked for me in Africa,' I said. 'You are just
home from Damaraland. You are a German who has lived thirty years away
from home. You can tend a furnace and have worked in mines.'
Then I spoke to the captain.
'Here is a fellow who used to be in my employ, Captain Schenk.
It's almighty luck we've struck him. He's old, and not very strong
in the head, but I'll go bail he's a good worker. He says he'll come
with us and I can use him in the engine-room.'
'Stand up,' said the Captain.
Peter stood up, light and slim and wiry as a leopard. A sailor
does not judge men by girth and weight.
'He'll do,' said Schenk, and the next minute he was readjusting
his crews and giving the strayed revellers the rough side of his
tongue. As it chanced, I couldn't keep Peter with me, but had to
send him to one of the barges, and I had time for no more than five
words with him, when I told him to hold his tongue and live up to
his reputation as a half-wit. That accursed _Sylvesterabend_ had played
havoc with the whole outfit, and the captain and I were weary men
before we got things straight.
In one way it turned out well. That afternoon we passed the
frontier and I never knew it till I saw a man in a strange uniform
come aboard, who copied some figures on a schedule, and brought
us a mail. With my dirty face and general air of absorption in duty,
I must have been an unsuspicious figure. He took down the names
of the men in the barges, and Peter's name was given as it appeared
on the ship's roll--Anton Blum.
'You must feel it strange, Herr Brandt,' said the captain, 'to be
scrutinized by a policeman, you who give orders, I doubt not, to
many policemen.'
I shrugged my shoulders. 'It is my profession. It is my business
to go unrecognized often by my own servants.' I could see that I
was becoming rather a figure in the captain's eyes. He liked the way
I kept the men up to their work, for I hadn't been a nigger-driver
for nothing.
Late on that Sunday night we passed through a great city which
the captain told me was Vienna. It seemed to last for miles and
miles, and to be as brightly lit as a circus. After that, we were in big
plains and the air grew perishing cold. Peter had come aboard once
for his rations, but usually he left it to his partner, for he was lying
very low. But one morning--I think it was the 5th of January,
when we had passed Buda and were moving through great sodden
flats just sprinkled with snow--the captain took it into his head to
get me to overhaul the barge loads. Armed with a mighty type-
written list, I made a tour of the barges, beginning with the hindmost.
There was a fine old stock of deadly weapons--mostly
machine-guns and some field-pieces, and enough shells to blow up
the Gallipoli peninsula. All kinds of shell were there, from the big
14-inch crumps to rifle grenades and trench-mortars. It made me
fairly sick to see all these good things preparing for our own
fellows, and I wondered whether I would not be doing my best
service if I engineered a big explosion. Happily I had the common
sense to remember my job and my duty and to stick to it.
Peter was in the middle of the convoy, and I found him pretty
unhappy, principally through not being allowed to smoke. His
companion was an ox-eyed lad, whom I ordered to the look-out while
Peter and I went over the lists.
'Cornelis, my old friend,' he said, 'there are some pretty toys
here. With a spanner and a couple of clear hours I could make these
maxims about as deadly as bicycles. What do you say to a try?'
'I've considered that,' I said, 'but it won't do. We're on a bigger
business than wrecking munition convoys. I want to know how
you got here.'
He smiled with that extraordinary Sunday-school docility of his.
'It was very simple, Cornelis. I was foolish in the cafe--but they
have told you of that. You see I was angry and did not reflect.
They had separated us, and I could see would treat me as dirt.
Therefore, my bad temper came out, for, as I have told you, I do
not like Germans.'
Peter gazed lovingly at the little bleak farms which dotted the
Hungarian plain.
'All night I lay in _tronk_ with no food. In the morning they fed
me, and took me hundreds of miles in a train to a place which I
think is called Neuburg. It was a great prison, full of English
officers ... I asked myself many times on the journey what was the
reason of this treatment, for I could see no sense in it. If they
wanted to punish me for insulting them they had the chance to
send me off to the trenches. No one could have objected. If they
thought me useless they could have turned me back to Holland. I
could not have stopped them. But they treated me as if I were a
dangerous man, whereas all their conduct hitherto had shown that
they thought me a fool. I could not understand it.
'But I had not been one night in that Neuburg place before I
thought of the reason. They wanted to keep me under observation as
a check upon you, Cornelis. I figured it out this way. They had given
you some very important work which required them to let you into
some big secret. So far, good. They evidently thought much of you,
even yon Stumm man, though he was as rude as a buffalo. But they
did not know you fully, and they wanted to check on you. That
check they found in Peter Pienaar. Peter was a fool, and if there was
anything to blab, sooner or later Peter would blab it. Then they
would stretch out a long arm and nip you short, wherever you were.
Therefore they must keep old Peter under their eye.'
'That sounds likely enough,' I said.
'It was God's truth,' said Peter. 'And when it was all clear to me
I settled that I must escape. Partly because I am a free man and do
not like to be in prison, but mostly because I was not sure of
myself. Some day my temper would go again, and I might say
foolish things for which Cornelis would suffer. So it was very
certain that I must escape.
'Now, Cornelis, I noticed pretty soon that there were two kinds
among the prisoners. There were the real prisoners, mostly English
and French, and there were humbugs. The humbugs were treated,
apparently, like the others, but not really, as I soon perceived.
There was one man who passed as an English officer, another as a
French Canadian, and the others called themselves Russians. None
of the honest men suspected them, but they were there as spies to
hatch plots for escape and get the poor devils caught in the act, and
to worm out confidences which might be of value. That is the
German notion of good business. I am not a British soldier to think
all men are gentlemen. I know that amongst men there are desperate
_skellums_, so I soon picked up this game. It made me very angry, but
it was a good thing for my plan. I made my resolution to escape the
day I arrived at Neuburg, and on Christmas Day I had a plan
made.'
'Peter, you're an old marvel. Do you mean to say you were quite
certain of getting away whenever you wanted?'
'Quite certain, Cornelis. You see, I have been wicked in my time
and know something about the inside of prisons. You may build
them like great castles, or they may be like a backveld _tronk_, only
mud and corrugated iron, but there is always a key and a man who
keeps it, and that man can be bested. I knew I could get away, but I
did not think it would be so easy. That was due to the bogus
prisoners, my friends, the spies.
'I made great pals with them. On Christmas night we were very
jolly together. I think I spotted every one of them the first day. I
bragged about my past and all I had done, and I told them I was
going to escape. They backed me up and promised to help. Next
morning I had a plan. In the afternoon, just after dinner, I had to
go to the commandant's room. They treated me a little differently
from the others, for I was not a prisoner of war, and I went there
to be asked questions and to be cursed as a stupid Dutchman.
There was no strict guard kept there, for the place was on the
second floor, and distant by many yards from any staircase. In the
corridor outside the commandant's room there was a window which
had no bars, and four feet from the window the limb of a great
tree. A man might reach that limb, and if he were active as a
monkey might descend to the ground. Beyond that I knew nothing,
but I am a good climber, Cornelis.
'I told the others of my plan. They said it was good, but no one
offered to come with me. They were very noble; they declared that
the scheme was mine and I should have the fruit of it, for if more
than one tried, detection was certain. I agreed and thanked them--
thanked them with tears in my eyes. Then one of them very secretly
produced a map. We planned out my road, for I was going straight
to Holland. It was a long road, and I had no money, for they had
taken all my sovereigns when I was arrested, but they promised to
get a subscription up among themselves to start me. Again I wept
tears of gratitude. This was on Sunday, the day after Christmas,
and I settled to make the attempt on the Wednesday afternoon.
'Now, Cornelis, when the lieutenant took us to see the British
prisoners, you remember, he told us many things about the ways of
prisons. He told us how they loved to catch a man in the act of
escape, so that they could use him harshly with a clear conscience. I
thought of that, and calculated that now my friends would have
told everything to the commandant, and that they would be waiting
to bottle me on the Wednesday. Till then I reckoned I would be
slackly guarded, for they would look on me as safe in the net ...
'So I went out of the window next day. It was the Monday
afternoon ...'
'That was a bold stroke,' I said admiringly.
'The plan was bold, but it was not skilful,' said Peter modestly. 'I
had no money beyond seven marks, and I had but one stick of
chocolate. I had no overcoat, and it was snowing hard. Further, I
could not get down the tree, which had a trunk as smooth and
branchless as a blue gum. For a little I thought I should be
compelled to give in, and I was not happy.
'But I had leisure, for I did not think I would be missed before
nightfall, and given time a man can do most things. By and by I
found a branch which led beyond the outer wall of the yard and
hung above the river. This I followed, and then dropped from it
into the stream. It was a drop of some yards, and the water was
very swift, so that I nearly drowned. I would rather swim the
Limpopo, Cornelis, among all the crocodiles than that icy river.
Yet I managed to reach the shore and get my breath lying in the
bushes ...
'After that it was plain going, though I was very cold. I knew
that I would be sought on the northern roads, as I had told my
friends, for no one could dream of an ignorant Dutchman going
south away from his kinsfolk. But I had learned enough from the
map to know that our road lay south-east, and I had marked this
big river.'
'Did you hope to pick me up?' I asked.
'No, Cornelis. I thought you would be travelling in first-class
carriages while I should be plodding on foot. But I was set on
getting to the place you spoke of (how do you call it? Constant
Nople?), where our big business lay. I thought I might be in time
for that.'
'You're an old Trojan, Peter,' I said; 'but go on. How did you
get to that landing-stage where I found you?'
'It was a hard journey,' he said meditatively. 'It was not easy to
get beyond the barbed-wire entanglements which surrounded Neuburg--
yes, even across the river. But in time I reached the woods
and was safe, for I did not think any German could equal me in
wild country. The best of them, even their foresters, are but babes
in veld-craft compared with such as me ... My troubles came only
from hunger and cold. Then I met a Peruvian smouse, and sold
him my clothes and bought from him these. [Peter meant a
Polish-Jew pedlar.] I did not want to part with my own, which were
better, but he gave me ten marks on the deal. After that I went into a
village and ate heavily.'
'Were you pursued?' I asked.
'I do not think so. They had gone north, as I expected, and were
looking for me at the railway stations which my friends had marked
for me. I walked happily and put a bold face on it. If I saw a man
or woman look at me suspiciously I went up to them at once and
talked. I told a sad tale, and all believed it. I was a poor Dutchman
travelling home on foot to see a dying mother, and I had been told
that by the Danube I should find the main railway to take me to
Holland. There were kind people who gave me food, and one
woman gave me half a mark, and wished me God speed ... Then
on the last day of the year I came to the river and found many
drunkards.'
'Was that when you resolved to get on one of the river-boats?'
'_Ja_, Cornelis. As soon as I heard of the boats I saw where my
chance lay. But you might have knocked me over with a straw
when I saw you come on shore. That was good fortune, my friend
... I have been thinking much about the Germans, and I will tell
you the truth. It is only boldness that can baffle them. They are a
most diligent people. They will think of all likely difficulties, but
not of all possible ones. They have not much imagination. They are
like steam engines which must keep to prepared tracks. There they
will hunt any man down, but let him trek for open country and
they will be at a loss. Therefore boldness, my friend; for ever
boldness. Remember as a nation they wear spectacles, which means
that they are always peering.'
Peter broke off to gloat over the wedges of geese and the strings
of wild swans that were always winging across those plains. His
tale had bucked me up wonderfully. Our luck had held beyond all
belief, and I had a kind of hope in the business now which had
been wanting before. That afternoon, too, I got another fillip.
I came on deck for a breath of air and found it pretty cold after
the heat of the engine-room. So I called to one of the deck hands to
fetch me up my cloak from the cabin--the same I had bought that
first morning in the Greif village.
_'Der grune mantel_?' the man shouted up, and I cried, 'Yes'. But the
words seemed to echo in my ears, and long after he had given me
the garment I stood staring abstractedly over the bulwarks.
His tone had awakened a chord of memory, or, to be accurate,
they had given emphasis to what before had been only blurred and
vague. For he had spoken the words which Stumm had uttered
behind his hand to Gaudian. I had heard something like 'Uhnmantl,'
and could make nothing of it. Now I was as certain of those words
as of my own existence. They had been '_Grune mantel_'. _Grune mantel_,
whatever it might be, was the name which Stumm had not meant
me to hear, which was some talisman for the task I had proposed,
and which was connected in some way with the mysterious von Einem.
This discovery put me in high fettle. I told myself that,
considering the difficulties, I had managed to find out a wonderful
amount in a very few days. It only shows what a man can do with the
slenderest evidence if he keeps chewing and chewing on it ...
Two mornings later we lay alongside the quays at Belgrade, and
I took the opportunity of stretching my legs. Peter had come
ashore for a smoke, and we wandered among the battered riverside
streets, and looked at the broken arches of the great railway bridge
which the Germans were working at like beavers. There was a big
temporary pontoon affair to take the railway across, but I calculated
that the main bridge would be ready inside a month. It was a
clear, cold, blue day, and as one looked south one saw ridge after
ridge of snowy hills. The upper streets of the city were still fairly
whole, and there were shops open where food could be got. I
remember hearing English spoken, and seeing some Red Cross
nurses in the custody of Austrian soldiers coming from the
railway station.
It would have done me a lot of good to have had a word
with them. I thought of the gallant people whose capital this had
been, how three times they had flung the Austrians back over
the Danube, and then had only been beaten by the black treachery
of their so-called allies. Somehow that morning in Belgrade gave
both Peter and me a new purpose in our task. It was our business
to put a spoke in the wheel of this monstrous bloody juggernaut
that was crushing the life out of the little heroic nations.
We were just getting ready to cast off when a distinguished party
arrived at the quay. There were all kinds of uniforms--German,
Austrian, and Bulgarian, and amid them one stout gentleman in a
fur coat and a black felt hat. They watched the barges up-anchor,
and before we began to jerk into line I could hear their conversation.
The fur coat was talking English.
'I reckon that's pretty good noos, General,' it said; 'if the English
have run away from Gally-poly we can use these noo consignments
for the bigger game. I guess it won't be long before we see the
British lion moving out of Egypt with sore paws.'
They all laughed. 'The privilege of that spectacle may soon be
ours,' was the reply.
I did not pay much attention to the talk; indeed I did not realize
till weeks later that that was the first tidings of the great evacuation
of Cape Helles. What rejoiced me was the sight of Blenkiron, as
bland as a barber among those swells. Here were two of the
missionaries within reasonable distance of their goal.
CHAPTER TEN
The Garden-House of Suliman the Red
We reached Rustchuk on January 10th, but by no means landed on
that day. Something had gone wrong with the unloading arrangements,
or more likely with the railway behind them, and we were kept
swinging all day well out in the turbid river. On the top of this Captain
Schenk got an ague, and by that evening was a blue and shivering
wreck. He had done me well, and I reckoned I would stand by him. So
I got his ship's papers, and the manifests of cargo, and undertook to
see to the trans-shipment. It wasn't the first time I had tackled that
kind of business, and I hadn't much to learn about steam cranes. I
told him I was going on to Constantinople and would take Peter
with me, and he was agreeable. He would have to wait at Rustchuk
to get his return cargo, and could easily inspan a fresh engineer.
I worked about the hardest twenty-four hours of my life getting
the stuff ashore. The landing officer was a Bulgarian, quite a competent
man if he could have made the railways give him the trucks he
needed. There was a collection of hungry German transport officers
always putting in their oars, and being infernally insolent to
everybody. I took the high and mighty line with them; and, as I had the
Bulgarian commandant on my side, after about two hours' blasphemy
got them quieted.
But the big trouble came the next morning when I had got
nearly all the stuff aboard the trucks.
A young officer in what I took to be a Turkish uniform rode up
with an aide-de-camp. I noticed the German guards saluting him,
so I judged he was rather a swell. He came up to me and asked me
very civilly in German for the way-bills. I gave him them and he
looked carefully through them, marking certain items with a blue
pencil. Then he coolly handed them to his aide-de-camp and spoke
to him in Turkish.
'Look here, I want these back,' I said. 'I can't do without them,
and we've no time to waste.'
'Presently,' he said, smiling, and went off.
I said nothing, reflecting that the stuff was for the Turks and
they naturally had to have some say in its handling. The loading
was practically finished when my gentleman returned. He handed
me a neatly typed new set of way-bills. One glance at them showed
that some of the big items had been left out.
'Here, this won't do,' I cried. 'Give me back the right set. This
thing's no good to me.'
For answer he winked gently, smiled like a dusky seraph, and
held out his hand. In it I saw a roll of money.
'For yourself,' he said. 'It is the usual custom.'
It was the first time anyone had ever tried to bribe me, and it
made me boil up like a geyser. I saw his game clearly enough.
Turkey would pay for the lot to Germany: probably had already
paid the bill: but she would pay double for the things not on the
way-bills, and pay to this fellow and his friends. This struck me as
rather steep even for Oriental methods of doing business.
'Now look here, Sir,' I said, 'I don't stir from this place till I get
the correct way-bills. If you won't give me them, I will have every
item out of the trucks and make a new list. But a correct list I have,
or the stuff stays here till Doomsday.'
He was a slim, foppish fellow, and he looked more puzzled
than angry.
'I offer you enough,' he said, again stretching out his hand.
At that I fairly roared. 'If you try to bribe me, you infernal little
haberdasher, I'll have you off that horse and chuck you in the river.'
He no longer misunderstood me. He began to curse and threaten,
but I cut him short.
'Come along to the commandant, my boy,' I said, and I marched
away, tearing up his typewritten sheets as I went and strewing them
behind me like a paper chase.
We had a fine old racket in the commandant's office. I said it was
my business, as representing the German Government, to see the
stuff delivered to the consignee at Constantinople ship-shape and
Bristol-fashion. I told him it wasn't my habit to proceed with cooked
documents. He couldn't but agree with me, but there was that
wrathful Oriental with his face as fixed as a Buddha.
'I am sorry, Rasta Bey,' he said; 'but this man is in the right.'
'I have authority from the Committee to receive the stores,' he
said sullenly.
'Those are not my instructions,' was the answer. 'They are
consigned to the Artillery commandant at Chataldja,
General von Oesterzee.'
The man shrugged his shoulders. 'Very well. I will have a word
to say to General von Oesterzee, and many to this fellow who
flouts the Committee.' And he strode away like an impudent boy.
The harassed commandant grinned. 'You've offended his Lordship,
and he is a bad enemy. All those damned Comitadjis are. You
would be well advised not to go on to Constantinople.'
'And have that blighter in the red hat loot the trucks on the
road? No, thank you. I am going to see them safe at Chataldja, or
whatever they call the artillery depot.'
I said a good deal more, but that is an abbreviated translation of
my remarks. My word for 'blighter' was _trottel_, but I used some
other expressions which would have ravished my Young Turk
friend to hear. Looking back, it seems pretty ridiculous to have
made all this fuss about guns which were going to be used against
my own people. But I didn't see that at the time. My professional
pride was up in arms, and I couldn't bear to have a hand in a
crooked deal.
'Well, I advise you to go armed,' said the commandant. 'You
will have a guard for the trucks, of course, and I will pick you
good men. They may hold you up all the same. I can't help you
once you are past the frontier, but I'll send a wire to Oesterzee and
he'll make trouble if anything goes wrong. I still think you would
have been wiser to humour Rasta Bey.'
As I was leaving he gave me a telegram. 'Here's a wire for your
Captain Schenk.' I slipped the envelope in my pocket and went Out.
Schenk was pretty sick, so I left a note for him. At one o'clock I
got the train started, with a couple of German Landwehr in each
truck and Peter and I in a horse-box. Presently I remembered
Schenk's telegram, which still reposed in my pocket. I took it out
and opened it, meaning to wire it from the first station we stopped
at. But I changed my mind when I read it. It was from some official
at Regensburg, asking him to put under arrest and send back by the
first boat a man called Brandt, who was believed to have come
aboard at Absthafen on the 30th of December.
I whistled and showed it to Peter. The sooner we were at
Constantinople the better, and I prayed we would get there before the
fellow who sent this wire repeated it and got the commandant to
send on the message and have us held up at Chataldja. For my back
had fairly got stiffened about these munitions, and I was going to
take any risk to see them safely delivered to their proper owner.
Peter couldn't understand me at all. He still hankered after a grand
destruction of the lot somewhere down the railway. But then, this
wasn't the line of Peter's profession, and his pride was not at stake.
We had a mortally slow journey. It was bad enough in Bulgaria,
but when we crossed the frontier at a place called Mustafa Pasha we
struck the real supineness of the East. Happily I found a German
officer there who had some notion of hustling, and, after all, it was
his interest to get the stuff moved. It was the morning of the 16th,
after Peter and I had been living like pigs on black bread and
condemned tin stuff, that we came in sight of a blue sea on our
right hand and knew we couldn't be very far from the end.
It was jolly near the end in another sense. We stopped at a
station and were stretching our legs on the platform when I saw a
familiar figure approaching. It was Rasta, with half a dozen
Turkish gendarmes.
I called Peter, and we clambered into the truck next our horse-
box. I had been half expecting some move like this and had made a plan.
The Turk swaggered up and addressed us. 'You can get back to
Rustchuk,' he said. 'I take over from you here. Hand me the papers.'
'Is this Chataldja?' I asked innocently.
'It is the end of your affair,' he said haughtily. 'Quick, or it will
be the worse for you.'
'Now, look here, my son,' I said; 'you're a kid and know nothing.
I hand over to General von Oesterzee and to no one else.'
'You are in Turkey,' he cried, 'and will obey the
Turkish Government.'
'I'll obey the Government right enough,' I said; 'but if you're the
Government I could make a better one with a bib and a rattle.'
He said something to his men, who unslung their rifles.
'Please don't begin shooting,' I said. 'There are twelve armed
guards in this train who will take their orders from me. Besides, I
and my friend can shoot a bit.'
'Fool!' he cried, getting very angry. 'I can order up a regiment in
five minutes.'
'Maybe you can,' I said; 'but observe the situation. I am sitting
on enough toluol to blow up this countryside. If you dare to come
aboard I will shoot you. If you call in your regiment I will tell you
what I'll do. I'll fire this stuff, and I reckon they'll be picking up
the bits of you and your regiment off the Gallipoli Peninsula.'
He had put up a bluff--a poor one--and I had called it. He saw
I meant what I said, and became silken.
'Good-bye, Sir,' he said. 'You have had a fair chance and rejected
it. We shall meet again soon, and you will be sorry for your
insolence.'
He strutted away and it was all I could do to keep from running
after him. I wanted to lay him over my knee and spank him.
We got safely to Chataldja, and were received by von Oesterzee
like long-lost brothers. He was the regular gunner-officer, not thinking
about anything except his guns and shells. I had to wait about
three hours while he was checking the stuff with the invoices, and
then he gave me a receipt which I still possess. I told him about
Rasta, and he agreed that I had done right. It didn't make him as
mad as I expected, because, you see, he got his stuff safe in any
case. It was only that the wretched Turks had to pay twice for the
lot of it.
He gave Peter and me luncheon, and was altogether very civil
and inclined to talk about the war. I would have liked to hear what
he had to say, for it would have been something to get the inside
view of Germany's Eastern campaign, but I did not dare to wait.
Any moment there might arrive an incriminating wire from Rustchuk.
Finally he lent us a car to take us the few miles to the city.
So it came about that at five past three on the 16th day of January,
with only the clothes we stood up in, Peter and I entered Constantinople.
I was in considerable spirits, for I had got the final lap successfully
over, and I was looking forward madly to meeting my friends; but,
all the same, the first sight was a mighty disappointment. I don't
quite know what I had expected--a sort of fairyland Eastern city,
all white marble and blue water, and stately Turks in surplices, and
veiled houris, and roses and nightingales, and some sort of string
band discoursing sweet music. I had forgotten that winter is pretty
much the same everywhere. It was a drizzling day, with a south-
east wind blowing, and the streets were long troughs of mud. The
first part I struck looked like a dingy colonial suburb--wooden
houses and corrugated iron roofs, and endless dirty, sallow children.
There was a cemetery, I remember, with Turks' caps stuck at the
head of each grave. Then we got into narrow steep streets which
descended to a kind of big canal. I saw what I took to be mosques
and minarets, and they were about as impressive as factory chimneys.
By and by we crossed a bridge, and paid a penny for the
privilege. If I had known it was the famous Golden Horn I would
have looked at it with more interest, but I saw nothing save a lot of
moth-eaten barges and some queer little boats like gondolas. Then
we came into busier streets, where ramshackle cabs drawn by lean
horses spluttered through the mud. I saw one old fellow who
looked like my notion of a Turk, but most of the population had
the appearance of London old-clothes men. All but the soldiers,
Turk and German, who seemed well-set-up fellows.
Peter had paddled along at my side like a faithful dog, not saying
a word, but clearly not approving of this wet and dirty metropolis.
'Do you know that we are being followed, Cornelis?' he said
suddenly, 'ever since we came into this evil-smelling dorp.'
Peter was infallible in a thing like that. The news scared me
badly, for I feared that the telegram had come to Chataldja. Then I
thought it couldn't be that, for if von Oesterzee had wanted me he
wouldn't have taken the trouble to stalk me. It was more likely my
friend Rasta.
I found the ferry of Ratchik by asking a soldier and a German
sailor there told me where the Kurdish Bazaar was. He pointed up
a steep street which ran past a high block of warehouses with every
window broken. Sandy had said the left-hand side coming down,
so it must be the right-hand side going up. We plunged into it, and
it was the filthiest place of all. The wind whistled up it and stirred
the garbage. It seemed densely inhabited, for at all the doors there
were groups of people squatting, with their heads covered, though
scarcely a window showed in the blank walls.
The street corkscrewed endlessly. Sometimes it seemed to stop;
then it found a hole in the opposing masonry and edged its way in.
Often it was almost pitch dark; then would come a greyish twilight
where it opened out to the width of a decent lane. To find a house
in that murk was no easy job, and by the time we had gone a
quarter of a mile I began to fear we had missed it. It was no good
asking any of the crowd we met. They didn't look as if they
understood any civilized tongue.
At last we stumbled on it--a tumble-down coffee house, with
A. Kuprasso above the door in queer amateur lettering. There was
a lamp burning inside, and two or three men smoking at small
wooden tables.
We ordered coffee, thick black stuff like treacle, which Peter
anathematized. A negro brought it, and I told him in German I
wanted to speak to Mr Kuprasso. He paid no attention, so I
shouted louder at him, and the noise brought a man out of the back
parts.
He was a fat, oldish fellow with a long nose, very like the Greek
traders you see on the Zanzibar coast. I beckoned to him and he
waddled forward, smiling oilily. Then I asked him what he would
take, and he replied, in very halting German, that he would have a sirop.
'You are Mr Kuprasso,' I said. 'I wanted to show this place to
my friend. He has heard of your garden-house and the fun there.'
'The Signor is mistaken. I have no garden-house.'
'Rot,' I said; 'I've been here before, my boy. I recall your shanty
at the back and many merry nights there. What was it you called it?
Oh, I remember--the Garden-House of Suliman the Red.'
He put his finger to his lip and looked incredibly sly. 'The
Signor remembers that. But that was in the old happy days before
war came. The place is long since shut. The people here are too
poor to dance and sing.'
'All the same I would like to have another look at it,' I said, and
I slipped an English sovereign into his hand.
He glanced at it in surprise and his manner changed. 'The Signor
is a Prince, and I will do his will.' He clapped his hands and the
negro appeared, and at his nod took his place behind a
little side-counter.
'Follow me,' he said, and led us through a long, noisome passage,
which was pitch dark and very unevenly paved. Then he unlocked
a door and with a swirl the wind caught it and blew it back on us.
We were looking into a mean little yard, with on one side a high
curving wall, evidently of great age, with bushes growing in the
cracks of it. Some scraggy myrtles stood in broken pots, and nettles
flourished in a corner. At one end was a wooden building like a
dissenting chapel, but painted a dingy scarlet. Its windows and
skylights were black with dirt, and its door, tied up with rope,
flapped in the wind.
'Behold the Pavilion,' Kuprasso said proudly.
'That is the old place,' I observed with feeling. 'What times I've
seen there! Tell me, Mr Kuprasso, do you ever open it now?'
He put his thick lips to my ear.
'If the Signor will be silent I will tell him. It is sometimes open--
not often. Men must amuse themselves even in war. Some of the
German officers come here for their pleasure, and but last week we
had the ballet of Mademoiselle Cici. The police approve--but not
often, for this is no time for too much gaiety. I will tell you a
secret. Tomorrow afternoon there will be dancing--wonderful
dancing! Only a few of my patrons know. Who, think you, will be
here?'
He bent his head closer and said in a whisper--
'The Compagnie des Heures Roses.'
'Oh, indeed,' I said with a proper tone of respect, though I
hadn't a notion what he meant.
'Will the Signor wish to come?'
'Sure,' I said. 'Both of us. We're all for the rosy hours.'
'Then the fourth hour after midday. Walk straight through the
cafe and one will be there to unlock the door. You are new-comers here?
Take the advice of Angelo Kuprasso and avoid the streets after nightfall.
Stamboul is no safe place nowadays for quiet men.'
I asked him to name a hotel, and he rattled off a list from which
I chose one that sounded modest and in keeping with our get-up. It
was not far off, only a hundred yards to the right at the top of
the hill.
When we left his door the night had begun to drop. We hadn't
gone twenty yards before Peter drew very near to me and kept
turning his head like a hunted stag.
'We are being followed close, Cornelis,' he said calmly.
Another ten yards and we were at a cross-roads, where a little
_place_ faced a biggish mosque. I could see in the waning light a
crowd of people who seemed to be moving towards us. I heard a
high-pitched voice cry out a jabber of excited words, and it seemed
to me that I had heard the voice before.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
The Companions of the Rosy Hours
We battled to a corner, where a jut of building stood out into the
street. It was our only chance to protect our backs, to stand up with
the rib of stone between us. It was only the work of seconds. One
instant we were groping our solitary way in the darkness, the next
we were pinned against a wall with a throaty mob surging round us.
It took me a moment or two to realize that we were attacked.
Every man has one special funk in the back of his head, and mine
was to be the quarry of an angry crowd. I hated the thought of it -
the mess, the blind struggle, the sense of unleashed passions different
from those of any single blackguard. It was a dark world to me,
and I don't like darkness. But in my nightmares I had never
imagined anything just like this. The narrow, fetid street, with the
icy winds fanning the filth, the unknown tongue, the hoarse savage
murmur, and my utter ignorance as to what it might all be about,
made me cold in the pit of my stomach.
'We've got it in the neck this time, old man,' I said to Peter, who
had out the pistol the commandant at Rustchuk had given him.
These pistols were our only weapons. The crowd saw them and
hung back, but if they chose to rush us it wasn't much of a barrier
two pistols would make.
Rasta's voice had stopped. He had done his work, and had
retired to the background. There were shouts from the crowd -
'_Alleman_' and a word '_Khafiyeh_' constantly repeated. I didn't know
what it meant at the time, but now I know that they were after us
because we were Boches and spies. There was no love lost between
the Constantinople scum and their new masters. It seemed an
ironical end for Peter and me to be done in because we were
Boches. And done in we should be. I had heard of the East as a
good place for people to disappear in; there were no inquisitive
newspapers or incorruptible police.
I wished to Heaven I had a word of Turkish. But I made my
voice heard for a second in a pause of the din, and shouted that we
were German sailors who had brought down big guns for Turkey,
and were going home next day. I asked them what the devil they
thought we had done? I don't know if any fellow there understood
German; anyhow, it only brought a pandemonium of cries in which
that ominous word _Khafiyeh_ was predominant.
Then Peter fired over their heads. He had to, for a chap was
pawing at his throat. The answer was a clatter of bullets on the wall
above us. It looked as if they meant to take us alive, and that I was
very clear should not happen. Better a bloody end in a street scrap
than the tender mercies of that bandbox bravo.
I don't quite know what happened next. A press drove down at
me and I fired. Someone squealed, and I looked the next moment
to be strangled. And then, suddenly, the scrimmage ceased, and
there was a wavering splash of light in that pit of darkness.
I never went through many worse minutes than these. When I
had been hunted in the past weeks there had been mystery enough,
but no immediate peril to face. When I had been up against a real,
urgent, physical risk, like Loos, the danger at any rate had been
clear. One knew what one was in for. But here was a threat I
couldn't put a name to, and it wasn't in the future, but pressing
hard at our throats.
And yet I couldn't feel it was quite real. The patter of the pistol
bullets against the wall, like so many crackers, the faces felt rather
than seen in the dark, the clamour which to me was pure gibberish,
had all the madness of a nightmare. Only Peter, cursing steadily in
Dutch by my side, was real. And then the light came, and made the
scene more eerie!
It came from one or two torches carried by wild fellows with
long staves who drove their way into the heart of the mob. The
flickering glare ran up the steep walls and made monstrous shadows.
The wind swung the flame into long streamers, dying away in a fan
of sparks.
And now a new word was heard in the crowd. It was _Chinganeh_,
shouted not in anger but in fear.
At first I could not see the new-comers. They were hidden in the
deep darkness under their canopy of light, for they were holding
their torches high at the full stretch of their arms. They were
shouting, too, wild shrill cries ending sometimes in a gush of rapid
speech. Their words did not seem to be directed against us, but
against the crowd. A sudden hope came to me that for some
unknown reason they were on our side.
The press was no longer heavy against us. It was thinning rapidly
and I could hear the scuffle as men made off down the side streets.
My first notion was that these were the Turkish police. But I
changed my mind when the leader came out into a patch of light.
He carried no torch, but a long stave with which he belaboured the
heads of those who were too tightly packed to flee.
It was the most eldritch apparition you can conceive. A tall man
dressed in skins, with bare legs and sandal-shod feet. A wisp of
scarlet cloth clung to his shoulders, and, drawn over his head down
close to his eyes, was a skull-cap of some kind of pelt with the tail
waving behind it. He capered like a wild animal, keeping up a
strange high monotone that fairly gave me the creeps.
I was suddenly aware that the crowd had gone. Before us was
only this figure and his half-dozen companions, some carrying
torches and all wearing clothes of skin. But only the one who
seemed to be their leader wore the skull-cap; the rest had bare
heads and long tangled hair.
The fellow was shouting gibberish at me. His eyes were glassy,
like a man who smokes hemp, and his legs were never still for a
second. You would think such a figure no better than a mountebank,
and yet there was nothing comic in it. Fearful and sinister
and uncanny it was; and I wanted to do anything but laugh.
As he shouted he kept pointing with his stave up the street
which climbed the hillside.
'He means us to move,' said Peter. 'For God's sake let us get
away from this witch-doctor.'
I couldn't make sense of it, but one thing was clear. These
maniacs had delivered us for the moment from Rasta and his friends.
Then I did a dashed silly thing. I pulled out a sovereign and
offered it to the leader. I had some kind of notion of showing
gratitude, and as I had no words I had to show it by deed.
He brought his stick down on my wrist and sent the coin spinning
in the gutter. His eyes blazed, and he made his weapon sing round
my head. He cursed me--oh, I could tell cursing well enough,
though I didn't follow a word; and he cried to his followers and
they cursed me too. I had offered him a mortal insult and stirred up
a worse hornet's nest than Rasta's push.
Peter and I, with a common impulse, took to our heels. We were
not looking for any trouble with demoniacs. Up the steep, narrow
lane we ran with that bedlamite crowd at our heels. The torches
seemed to have gone out, for the place was black as pitch, and we
tumbled over heaps of offal and splashed through running drains.
The men were close behind us, and more than once I felt a stick on
my shoulder. But fear lent us wings, and suddenly before us was a
blaze of light and we saw the debouchment of our street in a main
thoroughfare. The others saw it, too, for they slackened off. Just
before we reached the light we stopped and looked round. There
was no sound or sight behind us in the dark lane which dipped to
the harbour.
'This is a queer country, Cornelis,' said Peter, feeling his limbs
for bruises. 'Too many things happen in too short a time. I am
breathless.'
The big street we had struck seemed to run along the crest of the
hill. There were lamps in it, and crawling cabs, and quite civilized-
looking shops. We soon found the hotel to which Kuprasso had
directed us, a big place in a courtyard with a very tumble-down-
looking portico, and green sun-shutters which rattled drearily in
the winter's wind. It proved, as I had feared, to be packed to the
door, mostly with German officers. With some trouble I got an
interview with the proprietor, the usual Greek, and told him that
we had been sent there by Mr Kuprasso. That didn't affect him in
the least, and we would have been shot into the street if I hadn't
remembered about Stumm's pass.
So I explained that we had come from Germany with munitions
and only wanted rooms for one night. I showed him the pass and
blustered a good deal, till he became civil and said he would do the
best he could for us.
That best was pretty poor. Peter and I were doubled up in a
small room which contained two camp-beds and little else, and had
broken windows through which the wind whistled. We had a
wretched dinner of stringy mutton, boiled with vegetables, and a
white cheese strong enough to raise the dead. But I got a bottle of
whisky, for which I paid a sovereign, and we managed to light the
stove in our room, fasten the shutters, and warm our hearts with
a brew of toddy. After that we went to bed and slept like logs
for twelve hours. On the road from Rustchuk we had had uneasy
slumbers.
I woke next morning and, looking out from the broken window,
saw that it was snowing. With a lot of trouble I got hold of a
servant and made him bring us some of the treacly Turkish coffee.
We were both in pretty low spirits. 'Europe is a poor cold place,'
said Peter, 'not worth fighting for. There is only one white man's
land, and that is South Africa.' At the time I heartily agreed with him.
I remember that, sitting on the edge of my bed, I took stock of
our position. It was not very cheering. We seemed to have been
amassing enemies at a furious pace. First of all, there was Rasta,
whom I had insulted and who wouldn't forget it in a hurry. He had
his crowd of Turkish riff-raff and was bound to get us sooner or
later. Then there was the maniac in the skin hat. He didn't like
Rasta, and I made a guess that he and his weird friends were of
some party hostile to the Young Turks. But, on the other hand, he
didn't like us, and there would be bad trouble the next time we met
him. Finally, there was Stumm and the German Government. It
could only be a matter of hours at the best before he got the
Rustchuk authorities on our trail. It would be easy to trace us from
Chataldja, and once they had us we were absolutely done. There
was a big black _dossier_ against us, which by no conceivable piece of
luck could be upset.
it was very clear to me that, unless we could find sanctuary and
shed all our various pursuers during this day, we should be done in
for good and all. But where on earth were we to find sanctuary?
We had neither of us a word of the language, and there was no way
I could see of taking on new characters. For that we wanted friends
and help, and I could think of none anywhere. Somewhere, to be
sure, there was Blenkiron, but how could we get in touch with
him? As for Sandy, I had pretty well given him up. I always
thought his enterprise the craziest of the lot and bound to fail. He
was probably somewhere in Asia Minor, and a month or two later
would get to Constantinople and hear in some pot-house the yarn
of the two wretched Dutchmen who had disappeared so soon from
men's sight.
That rendezvous at Kuprasso's was no good. It would have been
all right if we had got here unsuspected, and could have gone on
quietly frequenting the place till Blenkiron picked us up. But to do
that we wanted leisure and secrecy, and here we were with a pack
of hounds at our heels. The place was horribly dangerous already.
If we showed ourselves there we should be gathered in by Rasta, or
by the German military police, or by the madman in the skin cap. It
was a stark impossibility to hang about on the off-chance of
meeting Blenkiron.
I reflected with some bitterness that this was the 17th day of
January, the day of our assignation. I had had high hopes all the
way down the Danube of meeting with Blenkiron--for I knew he
would be in time--of giving him the information I had had the
good fortune to collect, of piecing it together with what he had
found out, and of getting the whole story which Sir Walter
hungered for. After that, I thought it wouldn't be hard to get away
by Rumania, and to get home through Russia. I had hoped to be
back with my battalion in February, having done as good a bit of
work as anybody in the war. As it was, it looked as if my information
would die with me, unless I could find Blenkiron before the evening.
I talked the thing over with Peter, and he agreed that we were
fairly up against it. We decided to go to Kuprasso's that afternoon,
and to trust to luck for the rest. It wouldn't do to wander about the
streets, so we sat tight in our room all morning, and swopped old
hunting yarns to keep our minds from the beastly present. We
got some food at midday--cold mutton and the same cheese,
and finished our whisky. Then I paid the bill, for I didn't dare to
stay there another night. About half-past three we went into the
street, without the foggiest notion where we would find our
next quarters.
It was snowing heavily, which was a piece of luck for us. Poor
old Peter had no greatcoat, so we went into a Jew's shop and
bought a ready-made abomination, which looked as if it might have
been meant for a dissenting parson. It was no good saving my
money when the future was so black. The snow made the streets
deserted, and we turned down the long lane which led to Ratchik
ferry, and found it perfectly quiet. I do not think we met a soul till
we got to Kuprasso's shop.
We walked straight through the cafe, which was empty, and
down the dark passage, till we were stopped by the garden door. I
knocked and it swung open. There was the bleak yard, now puddled
with snow, and a blaze of light from the pavilion at the other end.
There was a scraping of fiddles, too, and the sound of human talk.
We paid the negro at the door, and passed from the bitter afternoon
into a garish saloon.
There were forty or fifty people there, drinking coffee and sirops
and filling the air with the fumes of latakia. Most of them were
Turks in European clothes and the fez, but there were some German
officers and what looked like German civilians--Army Service
Corps clerks, probably, and mechanics from the Arsenal. A woman
in cheap finery was tinkling at the piano, and there were several
shrill females with the officers. Peter and I sat down modestly in
the nearest corner, where old Kuprasso saw us and sent us coffee.
A girl who looked like a Jewess came over to us and talked French,
but I shook my head and she went off again.
Presently a girl came on the stage and danced, a silly affair, all a
clashing of tambourines and wriggling. I have seen native women
do the same thing better in a Mozambique kraal. Another sang a
German song, a simple, sentimental thing about golden hair and
rainbows, and the Germans present applauded. The place was so
tinselly and common that, coming to it from weeks of rough
travelling, it made me impatient. I forgot that, while for the others
it might be a vulgar little dancing-hall, for us it was as perilous as
a brigands' den.
Peter did not share my mood. He was quite interested in it, as he
was interested in everything new. He had a genius for living
in the moment.
I remember there was a drop-scene on which was daubed a blue
lake with very green hills in the distance. As the tobacco smoke
grew thicker and the fiddles went on squealing, this tawdry picture
began to mesmerize me. I seemed to be looking out of a window at
a lovely summer landscape where there were no wars or danger. I
seemed to feel the warm sun and to smell the fragrance of blossom
from the islands. And then I became aware that a queer scent had
stolen into the atmosphere.
There were braziers burning at both ends to warm the room, and
the thin smoke from these smelt like incense. Somebody had been
putting a powder in the flames, for suddenly the place became very
quiet. The fiddles still sounded, but far away like an echo. The
lights went down, all but a circle on the stage, and into that circle
stepped my enemy of the skin cap.
He had three others with him. I heard a whisper behind me, and
the words were those which Kuprasso had used the day before.
These bedlamites were called the Companions of the Rosy Hours,
and Kuprasso had promised great dancing.
I hoped to goodness they would not see us, for they had fairly
given me the horrors. Peter felt the same, and we both made
ourselves very small in that dark corner. But the new-comers had no
eyes for us.
In a twinkling the pavilion changed from a common saloon,
which might have been in Chicago or Paris, to a place of mystery--
yes, and of beauty. It became the Garden-House of Suliman the Red,
whoever that sportsman may have been. Sandy had said that the
ends of the earth converged there, and he had been right. I lost all
consciousness of my neighbours--stout German, frock-coated
Turk, frowsy Jewess--and saw only strange figures leaping in a
circle of light, figures that came out of the deepest darkness to
make a big magic.
The leader flung some stuff into the brazier, and a great fan of
blue light flared up. He was weaving circles, and he was singing
something shrill and high, whilst his companions made a chorus
with their deep monotone. I can't tell you what the dance was. I
had seen the Russian ballet just before the war, and one of the men
in it reminded me of this man. But the dancing was the least part of
it. It was neither sound nor movement nor scent that wrought the
spell, but something far more potent. In an instant I found myself
reft away from the present with its dull dangers, and looking at a
world all young and fresh and beautiful. The gaudy drop-scene had
vanished. It was a window I was looking from, and I was gazing at
the finest landscape on earth, lit by the pure clean light of morning.
It seemed to be part of the veld, but like no veld I had ever seen.
It was wider and wilder and more gracious. Indeed, I was looking
at my first youth. I was feeling the kind of immortal light-
heartedness which only a boy knows in the dawning of his days. I
had no longer any fear of these magic-makers. They were kindly
wizards, who had brought me into fairyland.
Then slowly from the silence there distilled drops of music. They
came like water falling a long way into a cup, each the essential
quality of pure sound. We, with our elaborate harmonies, have
forgotten the charm of single notes. The African natives know it,
and I remember a learned man once telling me that the Greeks had
the same art. Those silver bells broke out of infinite space, so
exquisite and perfect that no mortal words could have been fitted
to them. That was the music, I expect, that the morning stars made
when they sang together.
Slowly, very slowly, it changed. The glow passed from blue to
purple, and then to an angry red. Bit by bit the notes spun together
till they had made a harmony--a fierce, restless harmony. And I
was conscious again of the skin-clad dancers beckoning out of
their circle.
There was no mistake about the meaning now. All the daintiness
and youth had fled, and passion was beating the air--terrible,
savage passion, which belonged neither to day nor night, life nor
death, but to the half-world between them. I suddenly felt the
dancers as monstrous, inhuman, devilish. The thick scents that
floated from the brazier seemed to have a tang of new-shed blood.
Cries broke from the hearers--cries of anger and lust and terror. I
heard a woman sob, and Peter, who is as tough as any mortal, took
tight hold of my arm.
I now realized that these Companions of the Rosy Hours were
the only thing in the world to fear. Rasta and Stumm seemed feeble
simpletons by contrast. The window I had been looking out of was
changed to a prison wall--I could see the mortar between the
massive blocks. In a second these devils would be smelling out
their enemies like some foul witch-doctors. I felt the burning eyes
of their leader looking for me in the gloom. Peter was praying
audibly beside me, and I could have choked him. His infernal
chatter would reveal us, for it seemed to me that there was no one
in the place except us and the magic-workers.
Then suddenly the spell was broken. The door was flung open
and a great gust of icy wind swirled through the hall, driving
clouds of ashes from the braziers. I heard loud voices without, and
a hubbub began inside. For a moment it was quite dark, and then
someone lit one of the flare lamps by the stage. It revealed nothing
but the common squalor of a low saloon--white faces, sleepy eyes,
and frowsy heads. The drop-piece was there in all its tawdriness.
The Companions of the Rosy Hours had gone. But at the door
stood men in uniform, I heard a German a long way off murmur,
'Enver's bodyguards,' and I heard him distinctly; for, though I
could not see clearly, my hearing was desperately acute. That is
often the way when you suddenly come out of a swoon.
The place emptied like magic. Turk and German tumbled over
each other, while Kuprasso wailed and wept. No one seemed to
stop them, and then I saw the reason. Those Guards had come for
us. This must be Stumm at last. The authorities had tracked us
down, and it was all up with Peter and me.
A sudden revulsion leaves a man with a low vitality. I didn't
seem to care greatly. We were done, and there was an end of it. It
was Kismet, the act of God, and there was nothing for it but to
submit. I hadn't a flicker of a thought of escape or resistance. The
game was utterly and absolutely over.
A man who seemed to be a sergeant pointed to us and said
something to Kuprasso, who nodded. We got heavily to our feet
and stumbled towards them. With one on each side of us we
crossed the yard, walked through the dark passage and the empty
shop, and out into the snowy street. There was a closed carriage
waiting which they motioned us to get into. It looked exactly like
the Black Maria.
Both of us sat still, like truant schoolboys, with our hands on our
knees. I didn't know where I was going and I didn't care. We
seemed to be rumbling up the hill, and then I caught the glare of
lighted streets.
'This is the end of it, Peter,' I said.
'_Ja_, Cornelis,' he replied, and that was all our talk.
By and by--hours later it seemed--we stopped. Someone
opened the door and we got out, to find ourselves in a courtyard
with a huge dark building around. The prison, I guessed, and I
wondered if they would give us blankets, for it was perishing cold.
We entered a door, and found ourselves in a big stone hall. It
was quite warm, which made me more hopeful about our cells. A
man in some kind of uniform pointed to the staircase, up which we
plodded wearily. My mind was too blank to take clear impressions,
or in any way to forecast the future. Another warder met us and
took us down a passage till we halted at a door. He stood aside and
motioned us to enter.
I guessed that this was the governor's room, and we should be
put through our first examination. My head was too stupid to
think, and I made up my mind to keep perfectly mum. Yes, even if
they tried thumbscrews. I had no kind of story, but I resolved not
to give anything away. As I turned the handle I wondered idly
what kind of sallow Turk or bulging-necked German we should
find inside.
It was a pleasant room, with a polished wood floor and a big fire
burning on the hearth. Beside the fire a man lay on a couch, with a
little table drawn up beside him. On that table was a small glass of
milk and a number of Patience cards spread in rows.
I stared blankly at the spectacle, till I saw a second figure. It was
the man in the skin-cap, the leader of the dancing maniacs. Both
Peter and I backed sharply at the sight and then stood stock still.
For the dancer crossed the room in two strides and gripped both
of my hands.
'Dick, old man,' he cried, 'I'm most awfully glad to see you again!'
CHAPTER TWELVE
Four Missionaries See Light in their Mission
A spasm of incredulity, a vast relief, and that sharp joy which
comes of reaction chased each other across my mind. I had come
suddenly out of very black waters into an unbelievable calm. I
dropped into the nearest chair and tried to grapple with something
far beyond words.
'Sandy,' I said, as soon as I got my breath, 'you're an incarnate
devil. You've given Peter and me the fright of our lives.'
'It was the only way, Dick. If I hadn't come mewing like a tom-cat
at your heels yesterday, Rasta would have had you long before you
got to your hotel. You two have given me a pretty anxious time,
and it took some doing to get you safe here. However, that is all
over now. Make yourselves at home, my children.'
'Over!' I cried incredulously, for my wits were still wool-
gathering. 'What place is this?'
'You may call it my humble home'--it was Blenkiron's sleek
voice that spoke. 'We've been preparing for you, Major, but it was
only yesterday I heard of your friend.'
I introduced Peter.
'Mr Pienaar,' said Blenkiron, 'pleased to meet you. Well, as I was
observing, you're safe enough here, but you've cut it mighty fine.
Officially, a Dutchman called Brandt was to be arrested this afternoon
and handed over to the German authorities. When Germany
begins to trouble about that Dutchman she will find difficulty in
getting the body; but such are the languid ways of an Oriental
despotism. Meantime the Dutchman will be no more. He will have
ceased upon the midnight without pain, as your poet sings.'
'But I don't understand,' I stammered. 'Who arrested us?'
'My men,' said Sandy. 'We have a bit of a graft here, and it
wasn't difficult to manage it. Old Moellendorff will be nosing after
the business tomorrow, but he will find the mystery too deep for
him. That is the advantage of a Government run by a pack of
adventurers. But, by Jove, Dick, we hadn't any time to spare. If
Rasta had got you, or the Germans had had the job of lifting you,
your goose would have been jolly well cooked. I had some unquiet
hours this morning.'
The thing was too deep for me. I looked at Blenkiron, shuffling
his Patience cards with his old sleepy smile, and Sandy, dressed like
some bandit in melodrama, his lean face as brown as a nut, his bare
arms all tattooed with crimson rings, and the fox pelt drawn tight
over brow and ears. It was still a nightmare world, but the dream
was getting pleasanter. Peter said not a word, but I could see his
eyes heavy with his own thoughts.
Blenkiron hove himself from the sofa and waddled to a cupboard.
'You boys must be hungry,' he said. 'My duodenum has been
giving me hell as usual, and I don't eat no more than a squirrel. But
I laid in some stores, for I guessed you would want to stoke up
some after your travels.'
He brought out a couple of Strassburg pies, a cheese, a cold
chicken, a loaf, and three bottles of champagne.
'Fizz,' said Sandy rapturously. 'And a dry Heidsieck too! We're
in luck, Dick, old man.'
I never ate a more welcome meal, for we had starved in that
dirty hotel. But I had still the old feeling of the hunted, and before
I began I asked about the door.
'That's all right,' said Sandy. 'My fellows are on the stair and at
the gate. If the _Metreb_ are in possession, you may bet that other
people will keep off. Your past is blotted out, clean vanished away,
and you begin tomorrow morning with a new sheet. Blenkiron's
the man you've got to thank for that. He was pretty certain you'd
get here, but he was also certain that you'd arrive in a hurry with a
good many inquirers behind you. So he arranged that you should
leak away and start fresh.'
'Your name is Richard Hanau,' Blenkiron said, 'born in Cleveland,
Ohio, of German parentage on both sides. One of our brightest mining-
engineers, and the apple of Guggenheim's eye. You arrived this
afternoon from Constanza, and I met you at the packet.
The clothes for the part are in your bedroom next door. But I guess
all that can wait, for I'm anxious to get to business. We're not here
on a joy-ride, Major, so I reckon we'll leave out the dime-novel
adventures. I'm just dying to hear them, but they'll keep. I want to
know how our mutual inquiries have prospered.'
He gave Peter and me cigars, and we sat ourselves in armchairs
in front of the blaze. Sandy squatted cross-legged on the hearth-rug
and lit a foul old briar pipe, which he extricated from some pouch
among his skins. And so began that conversation which had never
been out of my thoughts for four hectic weeks.
'If I presume to begin,' said Blenkiron, 'it's because I reckon my
story is the shortest. I have to confess to you, gentlemen, that I
have failed.'
He drew down the corners of his mouth till he looked a cross
between a music-hall comedian and a sick child.
'If you were looking for something in the root of the hedge, you
wouldn't want to scour the road in a high-speed automobile. And
still less would you want to get a bird's-eye view in an aeroplane.
That parable about fits my case. I have been in the clouds and I've
been scorching on the pikes, but what I was wanting was in the
ditch all the time, and I naturally missed it ... I had the wrong
stunt, Major. I was too high up and refined. I've been processing
through Europe like Barnum's Circus, and living with generals and
transparencies. Not that I haven't picked up a lot of noos, and got
some very interesting sidelights on high politics. But the thing I
was after wasn't to be found on my beat, for those that knew it
weren't going to tell. In that kind of society they don't get drunk
and blab after their tenth cocktail. So I guess I've no contribution
to make to quieting Sir Walter Bullivant's mind, except that he's
dead right. Yes, Sir, he has hit the spot and rung the bell. There is a
mighty miracle-working proposition being floated in these parts,
but the promoters are keeping it to themselves. They aren't taking
in more than they can help on the ground-floor.'
Blenkiron stopped to light a fresh cigar. He was leaner than
when he left London and there were pouches below his eyes. I
fancy his journey had not been as fur-lined as he made out.
'I've found out one thing, and that is, that the last dream Germany
will part with is the control of the Near East. That is what
your statesmen don't figure enough on. She'll give up Belgium and
Alsace-Lorraine and Poland, but by God! she'll never give up the
road to Mesopotamia till you have her by the throat and make her
drop it. Sir Walter is a pretty bright-eyed citizen, and he sees it
right enough. If the worst happens, Kaiser will fling overboard a
lot of ballast in Europe, and it will look like a big victory for the
Allies, but he won't be beaten if he has the road to the East safe.
Germany's like a scorpion: her sting's in her tail, and that tail
stretches way down into Asia.
'I got that clear, and I also made out that it wasn't going to be
dead easy for her to keep that tail healthy. Turkey's a bit of an
anxiety, as you'll soon discover. But Germany thinks she can
manage it, and I won't say she can't. It depends on the hand she
holds, and she reckons it a good one. I tried to find out, but they
gave me nothing but eyewash. I had to pretend to be satisfied, for
the position of John S. wasn't so strong as to allow him to take
liberties. If I asked one of the highbrows he looked wise and spoke
of the might of German arms and German organization and German
staff-work. I used to nod my head and get enthusiastic about these
stunts, but it was all soft soap. She has a trick in hand--that much
I know, but I'm darned if I can put a name to it. I pray to God you
boys have been cleverer.'
His tone was quite melancholy, and I was mean enough to feel
rather glad. He had been the professional with the best chance. It
would be a good joke if the amateur succeeded where the expert failed.
I looked at Sandy. He filled his pipe again, and pushed back his
skin cap from his brows. What with his long dishevelled hair, his
high-boned face, and stained eyebrows he had the appearance of
some mad mullah.
'I went straight to Smyrna,' he said. 'It wasn't difficult, for you
see I had laid down a good many lines in former travels. I reached
the town as a Greek money-lender from the Fayum, but I had
friends there I could count on, and the same evening I was a
Turkish gipsy, a member of the most famous fraternity in Western
Asia. I had long been a member, and I'm blood-brother of the chief
boss, so I stepped into the part ready made. But I found out that
the Company of the Rosy Hours was not what I had known it in
1910. Then it had been all for the Young Turks and reform; now it
hankered after the old regime and was the last hope of the Orthodox.
It had no use for Enver and his friends, and it did not
regard with pleasure the _beaux yeux_ of the Teuton. It stood for Islam
and the old ways, and might be described as a Conservative-
Nationalist caucus. But it was uncommon powerful in the provinces,
and Enver and Talaat daren't meddle with it. The dangerous thing
about it was that it said nothing and apparently did nothing. It just
bided its time and took notes.
'You can imagine that this was the very kind of crowd for my
purpose. I knew of old its little ways, for with all its orthodoxy it
dabbled a good deal in magic, and owed half its power to its
atmosphere of the uncanny. The Companions could dance the heart
out of the ordinary Turk. You saw a bit of one of our dances this
afternoon, Dick--pretty good, wasn't it? They could go anywhere,
and no questions asked. They knew what the ordinary man was
thinking, for they were the best intelligence department in the
Ottoman Empire--far better than Enver's _Khafiyeh_. And they were
popular, too, for they had never bowed the knee to the _Nemseh_ --
the Germans who are squeezing out the life-blood of the Osmanli
for their own ends. It would have been as much as the life of the
Committee or its German masters was worth to lay a hand on us,
for we clung together like leeches and we were not in the habit of
sticking at trifles.
'Well, you may imagine it wasn't difficult for me to move where
I wanted. My dress and the password franked me anywhere. I
travelled from Smyrna by the new railway to Panderma on the
Marmora, and got there just before Christmas. That was after
Anzac and Suvla had been evacuated, but I could hear the guns
going hard at Cape Helles. From Panderma I started to cross to
Thrace in a coasting steamer. And there an uncommon funny thing
happened--I got torpedoed.
'It must have been about the last effort of a British submarine in
those waters. But she got us all right. She gave us ten minutes to
take to the boats, and then sent the blighted old packet and a fine
cargo of 6-inch shells to the bottom. There weren't many passengers,
so it was easy enough to get ashore in the ship's boats. The
submarine sat on the surface watching us, as we wailed and howled
in the true Oriental way, and I saw the captain quite close in the
conning-tower. Who do you think it was? Tommy Elliot, who lives
on the other side of the hill from me at home.
'I gave Tommy the surprise of his life. As we bumped past him,
I started the "Flowers of the Forest"--the old version--on the
antique stringed instrument I carried, and I sang the words very
plain. Tommy's eyes bulged out of his head, and he shouted at me
in English to know who the devil I was. I replied in the broadest
Scots, which no man in the submarine or in our boat could have
understood a word of. "Maister Tammy," I cried, "what for wad
ye skail a dacent tinkler lad intil a cauld sea? I'll gie ye your kail
through the reek for this ploy the next time I forgaither wi' ye on
the tap o' Caerdon."
'Tommy spotted me in a second. He laughed till he cried, and as
we moved off shouted to me in the same language to "pit a stoot
hert tae a stey brae". I hope to Heaven he had the sense not to tell
my father, or the old man will have had a fit. He never much
approved of my wanderings, and thought I was safely anchored in
the battalion.
'Well, to make a long story short, I got to Constantinople, and
pretty soon found touch with Blenkiron. The rest you know.
And now for business. I have been fairly lucky--but no more, for I
haven't got to the bottom of the thing nor anything like it. But I've
solved the first of Harry Bullivant's riddles. I know the meaning
of _Kasredin_.
'Sir Walter was right, as Blenkiron has told us. There's a great
stirring in Islam, something moving on the face of the waters. They
make no secret of it. Those religious revivals come in cycles, and
one was due about now. And they are quite clear about the details.
A seer has arisen of the blood of the Prophet, who will restore the
Khalifate to its old glories and Islam to its old purity. His sayings
are everywhere in the Moslem world. All the orthodox believers
have them by heart. That is why they are enduring grinding poverty
and preposterous taxation, and that is why their young men are
rolling up to the armies and dying without complaint in Gallipoli
and Transcaucasia. They believe they are on the eve of a great
deliverance.
'Now the first thing I found out was that the Young Turks had
nothing to do with this. They are unpopular and unorthodox, and
no true Turks. But Germany has. How, I don't know, but I could
see quite plainly that in some subtle way Germany was regarded as
a collaborator in the movement. It is that belief that is keeping the
present regime going. The ordinary Turk loathes the Committee,
but he has some queer perverted expectation from Germany. It is
not a case of Enver and the rest carrying on their shoulders the
unpopular Teuton; it is a case of the Teuton carrying the unpopular
Committee. And Germany's graft is just this and nothing more--
that she has some hand in the coming of the new deliverer.
'They talk about the thing quite openly. It is called the
_Kaaba-i-hurriyeh_, the Palladium of Liberty. The prophet himself is
known as Zimrud--"the Emerald"--and his four ministers are called also
after jewels--Sapphire, Ruby, Pearl, and Topaz. You will hear
their names as often in the talk of the towns and villages as you will
hear the names of generals in England. But no one knew where
Zimrud was or when he would reveal himself, though every week
came his messages to the faithful. All that I could learn was that he
and his followers were coming from the West.
'You will say, what about _Kasredin_? That puzzled me dreadfully,
for no one used the phrase. The Home of the Spirit! It is an
obvious cliche, just as in England some new sect might call itself
the Church of Christ. Only no one seemed to use it.
'But by and by I discovered that there was an inner and an outer
circle in this mystery. Every creed has an esoteric side which is kept
from the common herd. I struck this side in Constantinople. Now
there is a very famous Turkish _shaka_ called _Kasredin_, one of those
old half-comic miracle plays with an allegorical meaning which they
call _orta oyun_, and which take a week to read. That tale tells of the
coming of a prophet, and I found that the select of the faith spoke
of the new revelation in terms of it. The curious thing is that in
that tale the prophet is aided by one of the few women who play
much part in the hagiology of Islam. That is the point of the tale,
and it is partly a jest, but mainly a religious mystery. The prophet,
too, is not called Emerald.'
'I know,' I said; 'he is called Greenmantle.'
Sandy scrambled to his feet, letting his pipe drop in the fireplace.
'Now how on earth did you find out that?' he cried.
Then I told them of Stumm and Gaudian and the whispered words
I had not been meant to hear. Blenkiron was giving me the benefit of
a steady stare, unusual from one who seemed always to have his eyes
abstracted, and Sandy had taken to ranging up and down the room.
'Germany's in the heart of the plan. That is what I always
thought. If we're to find the _Kaaba-i-hurriyeh_ it is no good fossicking
among the Committee or in the Turkish provinces. The secret's
in Germany. Dick, you should not have crossed the Danube.'
'That's what I half feared,' I said. 'But on the other hand it is
obvious that the thing must come east, and sooner rather than later.
I take it they can't afford to delay too long before they deliver the
goods. If we can stick it out here we must hit the trail ... I've got
another bit of evidence. I have solved Harry Bullivant's third
puzzle.'
Sandy's eyes were very bright and I had an audience on wires.
'Did you say that in the tale of _Kasredin_ a woman is the ally of the
prophet?'
'Yes,' said Sandy; 'what of that?'
'Only that the same thing is true of Greenmantle. I can give you
her name.'
I fetched a piece of paper and a pencil from Blenkiron's desk and
handed it to Sandy.
'Write down Harry Bullivant's third word.'
He promptly wrote down '_v. I._'
Then I told them of the other name Stumm and Gaudian had
spoken. I told of my discovery as I lay in the woodman's cottage.
'The "I" is not the letter of the alphabet, but the numeral. The
name is Von Einem--Hilda von Einem.'
'Good old Harry,' said Sandy softly. 'He was a dashed clever
chap. Hilda von Einem? Who and where is she? for if we find her
we have done the trick.'
Then Blenkiron spoke. 'I reckon I can put you wise on that,
gentlemen,' he said. 'I saw her no later than yesterday. She is a
lovely lady. She happens also to be the owner of this house.'
Both Sandy and I began to laugh. It was too comic to have
stumbled across Europe and lighted on the very headquarters of
the puzzle we had set out to unriddle.
But Blenkiron did not laugh. At the mention of Hilda von
Einem he had suddenly become very solemn, and the sight of his
face pulled me up short.
'I don't like it, gentlemen,' he said. 'I would rather you had
mentioned any other name on God's earth. I haven't been long in this
city, but I have been long enough to size up the various political
bosses. They haven't much to them. I reckon they wouldn't stand up
against what we could show them in the U-nited States. But I have met
the Frau von Einem, and that lady's a very different proposition. The
man that will understand her has got to take a biggish size in hats.'
'Who is she?' I asked.
'Why, that is just what I can't tell you. She was a great excavator
of Babylonish and Hittite ruins, and she married a diplomat who
went to glory three years back. It isn't what she has been, but what
she is, and that's a mighty clever woman.'
Blenkiron's respect did not depress me. I felt as if at last we had
got our job narrowed to a decent compass, for I had hated casting
about in the dark. I asked where she lived.
'That I don't know,' said Blenkiron. 'You won't find people
unduly anxious to gratify your natural curiosity about Frau von Einem.'
'I can find that out,' said Sandy. 'That's the advantage of having
a push like mine. Meantime, I've got to clear, for my day's work
isn't finished. Dick, you and Peter must go to bed at once.'
'Why?' I asked in amazement. Sandy spoke like a medical adviser.
'Because I want your clothes--the things you've got on now. I'll
take them off with me and you'll never see them again.'
'You've a queer taste in souvenirs,' I said.
'Say rather the Turkish police. The current in the Bosporus is
pretty strong, and these sad relics of two misguided Dutchmen will
be washed up tomorrow about Seraglio Point. In this game you
must drop the curtain neat and pat at the end of each Scene, if you
don't want trouble later with the missing heir and the family lawyer.'
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
I Move in Good Society
I walked out of that house next morning with Blenkiron's arm in
mine, a different being from the friendless creature who had looked
vainly the day before for sanctuary. To begin with, I was splendidly
dressed. I had a navy-blue suit with square padded shoulders, a neat
black bow-tie, shoes with a hump at the toe, and a brown bowler.
Over that I wore a greatcoat lined with wolf fur. I had a smart
malacca cane, and one of Blenkiron's cigars in my mouth. Peter had
been made to trim his beard, and, dressed in unassuming pepper-and-salt,
looked with his docile eyes and quiet voice a very respectable servant.
Old Blenkiron had done the job in style, for, if you'll
believe it, he had brought the clothes all the way from London. I
realized now why he and Sandy had been fossicking in my wardrobe.
Peter's suit had been of Sandy's procuring, and it was not the
fit of mine. I had no difficulty about the accent. Any man brought
up in the colonies can get his tongue round American, and I
flattered myself I made a very fair shape at the lingo of the
Middle West.
The wind had gone to the south and the snow was melting fast.
There was a blue sky above Asia, and away to the north masses of
white cloud drifting over the Black Sea. What had seemed the day
before the dingiest of cities now took on a strange beauty, the
beauty of unexpected horizons and tongues of grey water winding
below cypress-studded shores. A man's temper has a lot to do with
his appreciation of scenery. I felt a free man once more, and could
use my eyes.
That street was a jumble of every nationality on earth. There
were Turkish regulars in their queer conical khaki helmets, and
wild-looking levies who had no kin with Europe. There were squads
of Germans in flat forage-caps, staring vacantly at novel sights, and
quick to salute any officer on the sidewalk. Turks in closed carriages
passed, and Turks on good Arab horses, and Turks who
looked as if they had come out of the Ark. But it was the rabble
that caught the eye--very wild, pinched, miserable rabble. I never
in my life saw such swarms of beggars, and you walked down that
street to the accompaniment of entreaties for alms in all the tongues
of the Tower of Babel. Blenkiron and I behaved as if we were
interested tourists. We would stop and laugh at one fellow and give
a penny to a second, passing comments in high-pitched Western
voices.
We went into a cafe and had a cup of coffee. A beggar came in
and asked alms. Hitherto Blenkiron's purse had been closed, but
now he took out some small nickels and planked five down on the
table. The man cried down blessings and picked up three. Blenkiron
very swiftly swept the other two into his pocket.
That seemed to me queer, and I remarked that I had never before
seen a beggar who gave change. Blenkiron said nothing, and
presently we moved on and came to the harbour-side.
There were a number of small tugs moored alongside, and one
or two bigger craft--fruit boats, I judged, which used to ply in the
Aegean. They looked pretty well moth-eaten from disuse. We
stopped at one of them and watched a fellow in a blue nightcap
splicing ropes. He raised his eyes once and looked at us, and then
kept on with his business.
Blenkiron asked him where he came from, but he shook his
head, not understanding the tongue. A Turkish policeman came up
and stared at us suspiciously, till Blenkiron opened his coat, as if by
accident, and displayed a tiny square of ribbon, at which he saluted.
Failing to make conversation with the sailor, Blenkiron flung him
three of his black cigars.
'I guess you can smoke, friend, if you can't talk,' he said.
The man turned and caught the three neatly in the air. Then to
my amazement he tossed one of them back.
The donor regarded it quizzically as it lay on the pavement.
'That boy's a connoisseur of tobacco,' he said. As we moved away I
saw the Turkish policeman pick it up and put it inside his cap.
We returned by the long street on the crest of the hill. There was a
man selling oranges on a tray, and Blenkiron stopped to look at them.
I noticed that the man shuffled fifteen into a cluster. Blenkiron felt
the oranges, as if to see that they were sound, and pushed two aside.
The man instantly restored them to the group, never raising his eyes.
'This ain't the time of year to buy fruit,' said Blenkiron as we
passed on. 'Those oranges are rotten as medlars.'
We were almost on our own doorstep before I guessed the
meaning of the business.
'Is your morning's work finished?' I said.
'Our morning's walk?' he asked innocently.
'I said "work".'
He smiled blandly. 'I reckoned you'd tumble to it. Why, yes,
except that I've some figuring still to do. Give me half an hour and
I'll be at your service, Major.'
That afternoon, after Peter had cooked a wonderfully good
luncheon, I had a heart-to-heart talk with Blenkiron.
'My business is to get noos,' he said; 'and before I start on a
stunt I make considerable preparations. All the time in London
when I was yelping at the British Government, I was busy with Sir
Walter arranging things ahead. We used to meet in queer places
and at all hours of the night. I fixed up a lot of connections in this
city before I arrived, and especially a noos service with your Foreign
Office by way of Rumania and Russia. In a day or two I guess our
friends will know all about our discoveries.'
At that I opened my eyes very wide.
'Why, yes. You Britishers haven't any notion how wide-awake
your Intelligence Service is. I reckon it's easy the best of all the
belligerents. You never talked about it in peace time, and you
shunned the theatrical ways of the Teuton. But you had the wires
laid good and sure. I calculate there isn't much that happens in any
corner of the earth that you don't know within twenty-four hours.
I don't say your highbrows use the noos well. I don't take much
stock in your political push. They're a lot of silver-tongues, no
doubt, but it ain't oratory that is wanted in this racket. The William
Jennings Bryan stunt languishes in war time. Politics is like a
chicken-coop, and those inside get to behave as if their little run
were all the world. But if the politicians make mistakes it isn't from
lack of good instruction to guide their steps. If I had a big proposition
to handle and could have my pick of helpers I'd plump for the
Intelligence Department of the British Admiralty. Yes, Sir, I take
off my hat to your Government sleuths.'
'Did they provide you with ready-made spies here?' I asked in
astonishment.
'Why, no,' he said. 'But they gave me the key, and I could make
my own arrangements. In Germany I buried myself deep in the
local atmosphere and never peeped out. That was my game, for I
was looking for something in Germany itself, and didn't want any
foreign cross-bearings. As you know, I failed where you succeeded.
But so soon as I crossed the Danube I set about opening up my
lines of communication, and I hadn't been two days in this metropolis
before I had got my telephone exchange buzzing. Sometime I'll explain
the thing to you, for it's a pretty little business. I've got the cutest
cypher ... No, it ain't my invention. It's your Government's. Any one,
babe, imbecile, or dotard, can carry my messages--you saw some of them
today--but it takes some mind to set the piece, and it takes a lot of
figuring at my end to work out the results. Some day you shall hear it
all, for I guess it would please you.'
'How do you use it?' I asked.
'Well, I get early noos of what is going on in this cabbage-patch.
Likewise I get authentic noos of the rest of Europe, and I can send
a message to Mr X. in Petrograd and Mr Y. in London, or, if I
wish, to Mr Z. in Noo York. What's the matter with that for a
post-office? I'm the best informed man in Constantinople, for old
General Liman only hears one side, and mostly lies at that, and
Enver prefers not to listen at all. Also, I could give them points on
what is happening at their very door, for our friend Sandy is a big
boss in the best-run crowd of mountebanks that ever fiddled secrets
out of men's hearts. Without their help I wouldn't have cut much
ice in this city.'
'I want you to tell me one thing, Blenkiron,' I said. 'I've been
playing a part for the past month, and it wears my nerves to tatters.
Is this job very tiring, for if it is, I doubt I may buckle up.'
He looked thoughtful. 'I can't call our business an absolute rest-
cure any time. You've got to keep your eyes skinned, and there's
always the risk of the little packet of dynamite going off unexpected.
But as these things go, I rate this stunt as easy. We've only got to
be natural. We wear our natural clothes, and talk English, and
sport a Teddy Roosevelt smile, and there isn't any call for theatrical
talent. Where I've found the job tight was when I had got to be
natural, and my naturalness was the same brand as that of everybody
round about, and all the time I had to do unnatural things. It isn't
easy to be going down town to business and taking cocktails with
Mr Carl Rosenheim, and next hour being engaged trying to blow
Mr Rosenheim's friends sky-high. And it isn't easy to keep up a
part which is clean outside your ordinary life. I've never tried that.
My line has always been to keep my normal personality. But you
have, Major, and I guess you found it wearing.'
'Wearing's a mild word,' I said. 'But I want to know another
thing. It seems to me that the line you've picked is as good as could
be. But it's a cast-iron line. It commits us pretty deep and it won't
be a simple job to drop it.'
'Why, that's just the point I was coming to,' he said. 'I was
going to put you wise about that very thing. When I started out I
figured on some situation like this. I argued that unless I had a very
clear part with a big bluff in it I wouldn't get the confiden